| Back to Home Page | Back to Book Index
|
Exodus Chapter
Twenty
Exodus 20
Chapter Contents
The preface to the ten commandments. (1,2) The
commandments of the first table. (3-11) Of the second table. (12-17) The fear
of the people. (18-21) Idolatry again forbidden. (22-26)
Commentary on Exodus 20:1,2
(Read Exodus 20:1,2)
God speaks many ways to the children of men; by conscience,
by providences, by his voice, to all which we ought carefully to attend; but he
never spake at any time so as he spake the TEN COMMANDMENTS. This law God had
given to man before; it was written in his heart; but sin so defaced it, that
it was necessary to revive the knowledge of it. The law is spiritual, and takes
knowledge of the secret thoughts, desires, and dispositions of the heart. Its
grand demand is love, without which outward obedience is mere hypocrisy. It
requires perfect, unfailing, constant obedience; no law in the world admits
disobedience to itself. Whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in
one point, he is guilty of all, James 2:10. Whether in the heart or the conduct,
in thought, word, or deed, to omit or to vary any thing, is sin, and the wages
of sin is death.
Commentary on Exodus 20:3-11
(Read Exodus 20:3-11)
The first four of the ten commandments, commonly called
the FIRST table, tell our duty to God. It was fit that those should be put
first, because man had a Maker to love, before he had a neighbour to love. It
cannot be expected that he should be true to his brother, who is false to his
God. The first commandment concerns the object of worship, JEHOVAH, and him
only. The worship of creatures is here forbidden. Whatever comes short of
perfect love, gratitude, reverence, or worship, breaks this commandment.
Whatsoever ye do, do all the glory of God. The second commandment refers to the
worship we are to render to the Lord our God. It is forbidden to make any image
or picture of the Deity, in any form, or for any purpose; or to worship any
creature, image, or picture. But the spiritual import of this command extends
much further. All kinds of superstition are here forbidden, and the using of
mere human inventions in the worship of God. The third commandment concerns the
manner of worship, that it be with all possible reverence and seriousness. All
false oaths are forbidden. All light appealing to God, all profane cursing, is
a horrid breach of this command. It matters not whether the word of God, or
sacred things, all such-like things break this commandment, and there is no
profit, honour, or pleasure in them. The Lord will not hold him guiltless that
taketh his name in vain. The form of the fourth commandment,
"Remember," shows that it was not now first given, but was known by
the people before. One day in seven is to be kept holy. Six days are allotted
to worldly business, but not so as to neglect the service of God, and the care
of our souls. On those days we must do all our work, and leave none to be done
on the sabbath day. Christ allowed works of necessity, charity, and piety; for
the sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath, Mark 2:27; but all works of luxury, vanity, or
self-indulgence in any form, are forbidden. Trading, paying wages, settling
accounts, writing letters of business, worldly studies, trifling visits,
journeys, or light conversation, are not keeping this day holy to the Lord.
Sloth and indolence may be a carnal, but not a holy rest. The sabbath of the
Lord should be a day of rest from worldly labour, and a rest in the service of
God. The advantages from the due keeping of this holy day, were it only to the
health and happiness of mankind, with the time it affords for taking care of
the soul, show the excellency of this commandment. The day is blessed; men are
blessed by it, and in it. The blessing and direction to keep holy are not
limited to the seventh day, but are spoken of the sabbath day.
Commentary on Exodus 20:12-17
(Read Exodus 20:12-17)
The laws of the SECOND table, that is, the last six of
the ten commandments, state our duty to ourselves and to one another, and
explain the great commandment, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, Luke 10:27. Godliness and honesty must go
together. The fifth commandment concerns the duties we owe to our relations.
Honour thy father and thy mother, includes esteem of them, shown in our
conduct; obedience to their lawful commands; come when they call you, go where
they send you, do what they bid you, refrain from what they forbid you; and
this, as children, cheerfully, and from a principle of love. Also submission to
their counsels and corrections. Endeavouring, in every thing, to comfort
parents, and to make their old age easy; maintaining them if they need support,
which our Saviour makes to be particularly intended in this commandment, Matthew 15:4-6. Careful observers have noted a
peculiar blessing in temporal things on obedient, and the reverse on
disobedient children. The sixth commandment requires that we regard the life
and the safety of others as we do our own. Magistrates and their officers, and
witnesses testifying the truth, do not break this command. Self-defence is
lawful; but much which is not deemed murder by the laws of man, is such before
God. Furious passions, stirred up by anger or by drunkenness, are no excuse: more
guilty is murder in duels, which is a horrible effect of a haughty, revengeful
spirit. All fighting, whether for wages, for renown, or out of anger and
malice, breaks this command, and the bloodshed therein is murder. To tempt men
to vice and crimes which shorten life, may be included. Misconduct, such as may
break the heart, or shorten the lives of parents, wives, or other relatives, is
a breach of this command. This command forbids all envy, malice, hatred, or
anger, all provoking or insulting language. The destruction of our own lives is
here forbidden. This commandment requires a spirit of kindness, longsuffering,
and forgiveness. The seventh commandment concerns chastity. We should be as
much afraid of that which defiles the body, as of that which destroys it.
Whatever tends to pollute the imagination, or to raise the passions, falls
under this law, as impure pictures, books, conversation, or any other like
matters. The eighth commandment is the law of love as it respects the property
of others. The portion of worldly things allotted us, as far as it is obtained
in an honest way, is the bread which God hath given us; for that we ought to be
thankful, to be contented with it, and, in the use of lawful means, to trust
Providence for the future. Imposing upon the ignorance, easiness, or necessity
of others, and many other things, break God's law, though scarcely blamed in
society. Plunderers of kingdoms though above human justice, will be included in
this sentence. Defrauding the public, contracting debts without prospect of
paying them, or evading payment of just debts, extravagance, all living upon
charity when not needful, all squeezing the poor in their wages; these, and
such things, break this command; which requires industry, frugality, and
content, and to do to others, about worldly property, as we would they should
do to us. The ninth commandment concerns our own and our neighbour's good name.
This forbids speaking falsely on any matter, lying, equivocating, and any way
devising or designing to deceive our neighbour. Speaking unjustly against our
neighbour, to hurt his reputation. Bearing false witness against him, or in
common conversation slandering, backbiting, and tale-bearing; making what is
done amiss, worse than it is, and in any way endeavouring to raise our
reputation upon the ruin of our neighbour's. How much this command is every day
broken among persons of all ranks! The tenth commandment strikes at the root;
Thou shalt not covet. The others forbid all desire of doing what will be an
injury to our neighbour; this forbids all wrong desire of having what will
gratify ourselves.
Commentary on Exodus 20:18-21
(Read Exodus 20:18-21)
This law, which is so extensive that we cannot measure
it, so spiritual that we cannot evade it, and so reasonable that we cannot find
fault with it, will be the rule of the future judgment of God, as it is for the
present conduct of man. If tried by this rule, we shall find our lives have been
passed in transgressions. And with this holy law and an awful judgment before
us, who can despise the gospel of Christ? And the knowledge of the law shows
our need of repentance. In every believer's heart sin is dethroned and
crucified, the law of God is written, and the image of God renewed. The Holy
Spirit enables him to hate sin and flee from it, to love and keep this law in
sincerity and truth; nor will he cease to repent.
Commentary on Exodus 20:22-26
(Read Exodus 20:22-26)
Moses having entered into the thick darkness, God there
spake in his hearing all that follows from hence to the end of chap. 23, which
is mostly an exposition of the ten commandments. The laws in these verses relate
to God's worship. The Israelites are assured of God's gracious acceptance of
their devotions. Under the gospel, men are encouraged to pray every where, and
wherever God's people meet in his name to worship him, he will be in the midst
of them; there he will come unto them, and will bless them.
¢w¢w Matthew Henry¡mConcise Commentary on Exodus¡n
Exodus 20
Verse 1
[1] And
God spake all these words, saying,
God spake all these words - The law of the
ten commandments is a law of God's making; a law of his own speaking. God has
many ways of speaking to the children of men by his spirit, conscience,
providences; his voice in all which we ought carefully to attend to: but he
never spake at any time upon any occasion so as he spake the ten commandments,
which therefore we ought to hear with the more earnest heed. This law God had
given to man before, it was written in his heart by nature; but sin had so
defaced that writing, that it was necessary to revive the knowledge of it.
Verse 2
[2] I am the LORD thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt,
out of the house of bondage.
I am the Lord thy God ¡X Herein, God asserts his own authority to enact this law; and proposeth
himself as the sole object of that religious worship which is enjoined in the
four first commandments. They are here bound to obedience. 1. Because God is
the Lord, Jehovah, self-existent, independent, eternal, and the fountain of all
being and power; therefore he has an incontestable right to command us. 2. He
was their God; a God in covenant with them; their God by their own consent. 3.
He had brought them out of the land of Egypt - Therefore they were bound in
gratitude to obey him, because he had brought them out of a grievous slavery
into a glorious liberty. By redeeming them, he acquired a farther right to rule
them; they owed their service to him, to whom they owed their freedom. And
thus, Christ, having rescued us out of the bondage of sin, is entitled to the
best service we can do him. The four first commandments, concern our duty to
God (commonly called the first-table.) It was fit those should be put first,
because man had a Maker to love before he had a neighbour to love, and justice
and charity are then only acceptable to God when they flow from the principles
of piety.
Verse 3
[3] Thou
shalt have no other gods before me.
The first commandment is concerning the
object of our worship, Jehovah, and him only, Thou shalt have no other gods
before me - The Egyptians, and other neighbouring nations, had many gods,
creatures of their own fancy. This law was pre-fixed because of that
transgression; and Jehovah being the God of Israel, they must entirely cleave
to him, and no other, either of their own invention, or borrowed from their
neighbours. The sin against this commandment, which we are most in danger of,
is giving that glory to any creature which is due to God only. Pride makes a
God of ourselves, covetousness makes a God of money, sensuality makes a God of
the belly. Whatever is loved, feared, delighted in, or depended on, more than
God, that we make a god of. This prohibition includes a precept which is the
foundation of the whole law, that we take the Lord for our God, accept him for
ours, adore him with humble reverence, and set our affections entirely upon
him. There is a reason intimated in the last words before me. It intimates, 1.
That we cannot have any other god but he will know it. 2. That it is a sin that
dares him to his face, which he cannot, will not, overlook. The second
commandment is concerning the ordinances of worship, or the way in which God
will be worshipped, which it is fit himself should appoint. Here is, 1. The
prohibition; we are forbidden to worship even the true God by images, Exodus 20:4,5. First, The Jews (at least after
the captivity) thought themselves forbidden by this to make any image or
picture whatsoever. It is certain it forbids making any image of God, for to
whom can we liken him? Isaiah 40:18,25. It also forbids us to make
images of God in our fancies, as if he were a man as we are. Our religious
worship must be governed by the power of faith, not by the power of
imagination. Secondly, They must not bow down to them - Shew any sign of honour
to them, much less serve them by sacrifice, or any other act of religious
worship. When they paid their devotion to the true God, they must not have any
image before them for the directing, exciting, or assisting their devotion.
Though the worship was designed to terminate in God, it would not please him if
it came to him through an image. The best and most ancient lawgivers among the
Heathen forbad the setting up of images in their temples. It was forbidden in
Rome by Numa a Pagan prince, yet commanded in Rome by the Pope, a Christian
bishop. The use of images in the church of Rome, at this day, is so plainly
contrary to the letter of this command, that in all their catechisms, which
they put into the hand of the people, they leave out this commandment, joining
the reason of it to the first, and so the third commandment they call the
second, the fourth the third, etc. only to make up the number ten, they divide
the tenth into two. For I the Lord Jehovah, thy God, am a jealous God,
especially in things of this nature. It intimates the care he has of his own
institutions, his displeasure against idolaters, and that he resents every
thing in his worship that looks like, or leads to, idolatry: visiting the
iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation
- Severely punishing. Nor is it an unrighteous thing with God if the parents
died in their iniquity, and the children tread in their steps, when God comes,
by his judgments, to reckon with them, to bring into the account the idolatries
their fathers were guilty of. Keeping mercy for thousands of persons, thousands
of generations, of them that love me and keep my commandments - This intimates,
that the second commandment, though in the letter of it is only a prohibition
of false worship, yet includes a precept of worshipping God in all those
ordinances which he hath instituted. As the first commandment requires the
inward worship of love, desire, joy, hope, so this the outward worship of
prayer and praise, and solemn attendance on his word. This mercy shall extend
to thousands, much further than the wrath threatened to those that hate him,
for that reaches but to the third or fourth generation.
Verse 7
[7] Thou
shalt not take the name of the LORD thy God in vain; for the LORD will not hold
him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.
The third commandment is concerning the
manner of our worship; Where we have, 1. A strict prohibition.
Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy
God in vain ¡X Supposing that, having taken Jehovah for
their God, they would make mention of his name, this command gives a caution
not to mention it in vain, and it is still as needful as ever. We take God's
name in vain, First, By hypocrisy, making profession of God's name, but not
living up to that profession. Secondly, By covenant breaking. If we make
promises to God, and perform not to the Lord our vows, we take his name in
vain. Thirdly, By rash swearing, mentioning the name of God, or any of his
attributes, in the form of an oath, without any just occasion for it, but to no
purpose, or to no good purpose. Fourthly, By false-swearing, which some think
is chiefly intended in the letter of the commandment. Fifthly, By using the
name of God lightly and carelessly. The profanation of the form of devotion is
forbidden, as well as the profanation of the forms of swearing; as also, the
profanation of any of those things whereby God makes himself known.
For the Lord will not hold him guiltless ¡X Magistrates that punish other offences, may not think themselves
concerned to take notice of this; but God, who is jealous for his honour, will
not connive at it. The sinner may perhaps hold himself guiltless, and think
there is no harm in it; to obviate which suggestion, the threatening is thus
expressed, God will not hold him guiltless - But more is implied, that God will
himself be the avenger of those that take his name in vain; and they will find
it a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.
Verse 8
[8] Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy.
The fourth commandment concerns the time of
worship; God is to be served and honoured daily; but one day in seven is to be
particularly dedicated to his honour, and spent in his service.
Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy; in
it thou shalt do no manner of work ¡X It is taken for
granted that the sabbath was instituted before. We read of God's blessing and
sanctifying a seventh day from the beginning, Genesis 2:3, so that this was not the enacting
of a new law, but the reviving of an old law. 1st. They are told what is the
day, they must observe, a seventh after six days labour, whether this was the
seventh by computation from the first seventh, or from the day of their coming
out of Egypt, or both, is not certain. A late pious Writer seems to prove, That
the sabbath was changed, when Israel came out of Egypt; which change continued
till our Lord rose again: But that then the Original Sabbath was restored. And
he makes it highly probable, at least, That the sabbath we observe, is the
seventh day from the creation. 2dly, How it must be observed; 1. As a day of
rest; they were to do no manner of work on this day, in their worldly business.
2. As a holy day, set apart to the honour of the holy God, and to be spent in
holy exercises. God, by his blessing it, had made it holy; they, by solemn
blessing him, must keep it holy, and not alienate it to any other purpose than
that for which the difference between it and other days was instituted. 3dly,
Who must observe it? Thou and thy son and thy daughter - The wife is not
mentioned, because she is supposed to be one with the husband, and present with
him, and if he sanctify the sabbath, it is taken for granted she will join with
him; but the rest of the family is instanced in it, children and servants must
keep it according to their age and capacity. In this, as in other instances of
religion, it is expected that masters of families should take care, not only to
serve the Lord themselves, but that their houses also should serve him. Even
the proselyted strangers must observe a difference between this day and other
days, which, if it laid some restraint upon them then, yet proved a happy
indication of God's gracious design, to bring the Gentiles into the church. By
the sanctification of the sabbath, the Jews declared that they worshipped the
God that made the world, and so distinguished themselves from all other
nations, who worshipped gods which they themselves made. God has given us an
example of rest after six days work; he rested the seventh day - Took a
complacency in himself, and rejoiced in the work of his hand, to teach us on
that day, to take a complacency in him, and to give him the glory of his works.
The sabbath begun in the finishing of the work of creation; so will the
everlasting sabbath in the finishing of the work of providence and redemption;
and we observe the weekly sabbath in expectation of that, as well as in
remembrance of the former, in both conforming ourselves to him we worship. He
hath himself blessed the sabbath day and sanctified it. He hath put an honour
upon it; it is holy to the Lord, and honourable; and he hath put blessings into
it which he hath encouraged us to expect from him in the religious observation
of that day. Let us not profane, dishonour, and level that with common time,
which God's blessing hath thus dignified and distinguished.
Verse 12
[12]
Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which
the LORD thy God giveth thee.
We have here the laws of the second table, as
they are commonly called; the six last commandments which concern our duty to
ourselves, and one another, and are a comment upon the second great
commandment, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. As religion towards God
is, an essential branch of universal righteousness, so righteousness towards
men is an essential branch of true religion: godliness and honesty must go
together. The fifth commandment is concerning the duties we owe to our
relations; that of children to their parents is only instanced in, honour thy
father and thy mother, which includes, 1. an inward esteem of them, outwardly
expressed upon all occasions in our carriage towards them; fear them, Leviticus 19:3, give them reverence, Hebrews 12:9. The contrary to this is mocking at
them or despising them, 2. Obedience to their lawful commands; so it is
expounded, Ephesians 6:1-3. Children obey your parents;
come when they call you, go where they send you, do what they bid you, do not
what they forbid you; and this chearfully, and from a principle of love. Though
you have said you will not, yet afterwards repent and obey. 3. Submission to
their rebukes, instructions and corrections, not only to the good and gentle,
but also to the froward. 4. Disposing of themselves with the advice, direction
and consent of parents, not alienating their property, but with their
approbation. 5. Endeavouring in every thing to be the comfort of their parents,
and to make their old age easy to them; maintaining them if they stand in need
of support.
That thy days may be long in the land which
the Lord thy God giveth thee ¡X This promise, (which is often literally
fulfilled) is expounded in a more general sense Ephesians 6:3.
That it may be well with thee, and thou mayst
live long on the earth ¡X Those that in conscience towards God keep
this and other of God's commandments, may be sure it shall be well with them,
and they shall live as long on the earth as infinite wisdom sees good for,
them, and what they may seem to be cut short of on earth, shall be abundantly
made up in eternal life, the heavenly Canaan which God will give them.
Verse 13
[13] Thou
shalt not kill.
Thou shalt not kill ¡X
Thou shalt not do any thing hurtful to the health, or life of thy own body, or
any other's. This doth not forbid our own necessary defence, or the magistrates
putting offenders to death; but it forbids all malice and hatred to any, for he
that hateth his brother is a murderer, and all revenge arising therefrom;
likewise anger and hurt said or done, or aimed to be done in a passion; of this
our Saviour expounds this commandment, Matthew 5:22.
Verse 14
[14] Thou
shalt not commit adultery.
Thou shalt not commit adultery ¡X This commandment forbids all acts of uncleanness, with all those
desires, which produce those acts and war against the soul.
Verse 15
[15] Thou
shalt not steal.
Thou shalt not steal ¡X This command forbids us to rob ourselves of what we have, by sinful spending,
or of the use and comfort of it by sinful sparing; and to rob others by
invading our neighbour's rights, taking his goods, or house, or field, forcibly
or clandestinely, over-reaching in bargains, not restoring what is borrowed or
found, with-holding just debts, rents or wages; and, which is worst of all, to
rob the public in the coin or revenue, or that which is dedicated to the
service of religion.
Verse 16
[16] Thou
shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.
Thou shalt not bear false witness ¡X This forbids, 1. Speaking falsely in any matter, lying, equivocating,
and any way devising and designing to deceive our neighbour. 2. Speaking
unjustly against our neighbour, to the prejudice of his reputation; And 3.
(which is the highest offence of both these kinds put together) Bearing false
witness against him, laying to his charge things that he knows not, either upon
oath, by which the third commandment, the sixth or eighth, as well as this, are
broken, or in common converse, slandering, backbiting, tale-bearing,
aggravating what is done amiss, and any way endeavouring to raise our own
reputation upon the ruin of our neighbor's.
Verse 17
[17] Thou
shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's
wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any
thing that is thy neighbour's.
Thou shalt not covet ¡X The foregoing commands implicitly forbid all desire of doing that which
will be an injury to our neighbour, this forbids all inordinate desire of
having that which will be a gratification to ourselves. O that such a man's
house were mine! such a man's wife mine! such a man's estate mine! This is
certainly the language of discontent at our own lot, and envy at our
neighbour's, and these are the sins principally forbidden here. God give us all
to see our face in the glass of this law, and to lay our hearts under the
government of it!
Verse 18
[18] And
all the people saw the thunderings, and the lightnings, and the noise of the
trumpet, and the mountain smoking: and when the people saw it, they removed,
and stood afar off.
They removed and stood afar off ¡X Before God began to speak, they were thrusting forward to gaze, but now
they were effectually cured of their presumption, and taught to keep their distance.
Verse 19
[19] And
they said unto Moses, Speak thou with us, and we will hear: but let not God
speak with us, lest we die.
Speak thou with us ¡X
Hereby they obliged themselves to acquiesce in the mediation of Moses, they
themselves nominating him as a fit person to deal between them and God, and
promising to hearken to him as to God's messenger.
Verse 20
[20] And
Moses said unto the people, Fear not: for God is come to prove you, and that
his fear may be before your faces, that ye sin not.
Fear not ¡X That
is, Think not that this thunder and fire is, designed to consume you. No; it
was intended, (1.) To prove them, to try how they could like dealing with God
immediately, without a mediator, and so to convince them how admirably well God
had chosen for them in putting Moses into that office. Ever since Adam fled
upon hearing God's voice in the garden, sinful man could not bear either to
speak to God, or hear from him immediately. (2.) To keep them to their duty,
and prevent their sinning against God. We must not fear with amazement; but we
must always have in our minds a reverence of God's majesty, a dread of his
displeasure, and an obedient regard to his sovereign authority.
Verse 21
[21] And
the people stood afar off, and Moses drew near unto the thick darkness where
God was.
While the people continued to stand afar off
- Afraid of God's wrath, Moses drew near unto the thick darkness; he was made
to draw near, so the word is: Moses of himself durst not have ventured into the
thick darkness if God had not called him, and encouraged him, and, as some of
the Rabbins suppose, sent an angel to take him by the hand, and lead him up.
Verse 22
[22] And
the LORD said unto Moses, Thus thou shalt say unto the children of Israel, Ye
have seen that I have talked with you from heaven.
Moses being gone into the thick darkness
where God was, God there spoke in his hearing only, all that follows from hence
to the end of chap. 23, which is mostly an exposition of the ten commandments;
and he was to transmit it to the people. The laws in these verses relate to
God's worship.
Ye have seen that I have talked with you from
heaven ¡X Such was his wonderful condescension; ye
shall not make gods of silver - This repetition of the second commandment comes
in here, because they were more addicted to idolatry than to any other sin.
Verse 24
[24] An
altar of earth thou shalt make unto me, and shalt sacrifice thereon thy burnt
offerings, and thy peace offerings, thy sheep, and thine oxen: in all places
where I record my name I will come unto thee, and I will bless thee.
An altar of earth ¡X It
is meant of occasional altars, such as they reared in the wilderness before the
tabernacle was erected, and afterwards upon special emergencies, for present
use. They are appointed to make these very plain, either of earth or of unhewn
stones. That they might not be tempted to think of a graven image, they must
not so much as hew the stones into shape, that they made their altars of, but
pile them up as they were in the rough.
In all places where I record my name ¡X Or where my name is recorded, that is, where I am worshipped in
sincerity, I will come unto thee, and will bless thee.
Verse 26
[26]
Neither shalt thou go up by steps unto mine altar, that thy nakedness be not
discovered thereon.
Neither shall thou go at by steps unto mine
altar ¡X Indeed afterwards God appointed an altar
ten cubits high. But it is probable, they went not up to that by steps, but by
a sloping ascent.
¢w¢w
John Wesley¡mExplanatory Notes on Exodus¡n
20 Chapter 20
Verse 1-2
God spake all these words.
The Ten Words of God
I. Those Ten
Commandments were to the Jews the very utterance of the Eternal, and they hold
in their grand imagination that the souls of all Jews even yet unborn were
summoned to Sinai in their numbers numberless to hear that code; so that, in
the East, to this day, if a Jew would indignantly deny the imputation of a wrong,
he exclaims, ¡§My soul too has been on Sinai.¡¨ And not to Jews only but to all
mankind there is this proof that the Ten Words were indeed the oracles of God,
that, if they be written upon the heart, they are an ¡§It is written¡¨ sufficient
for our moral guidance--they are a great non licet strong enough to
quell the fiercest passions. For the laws of the natural universe may mislead
us. One tells us that they are just and beneficent; another that they are
deadly and remorseless: but of these moral Laws we know that they are the will
of God. No man has seen His face at any time. He seems far away in His infinite
heaven; clouds and darkness are round about Him. Yes; but righteousness and
judgment are the habitation of His seat. And this was the very idea which the
Jews wished to symbolize in the building of their Tabernacle. They hung it with
purple curtains; they overlaid it with solid gold; they filled its outer court
with sacrifices, its inner chambers with incense;--but when the High Priest
passed from the Holy into the Holy of Holies--when on the great Day of
Atonement he stood with the censer in his hands, and the ardent Urim on his
breast, before what did he stand? Not before Visible Epiphany; not before
sculptured image. There was total darkness in the shrine; no sunlight streamed,
no lamp shed its silver radiance; through the awful silence no whisper
thrilled; but, through the dim gleam of the glowing thurible and the smoke of
the wreathing incense, he saw only a golden Ark over which bent the golden
figures of adoring Cherubim--and within that Ark, as its only treasure, lay two
rough hewn tables of venerable stone,
on which were carved the Ten Commandments of the fiery Law. Those stony Tables,
that Ark, that Mercy-seat, those adoring Cherubim seen dimly through the
darkness, were to him a visible symbol of all creation, up to its most
celestial hierarchies, contemplating, with awful reverence, and on the basis of
man¡¦s spiritual existence, the moral Law of God.
II. And is that Law
abrogated now, or shorn of its significance? Nay, it remains for the Gentile no
less than for the
Jew--for the nineteenth century after Christ no less than for the fifteenth
before Him--the immutable expression of God¡¦s will. God, as the Italian proverb
says, does not pay on Saturdays. He is very patient, and men may long deny His
existence or blaspheme His name, but more than in the mighty strong wind which
rent the mountains, and more than in fire, and more than in earthquake, is God
in that still small voice which is sounding yet. Oh, it is not in Exodus alone,
or in Deuteronomy alone, but in all nature that we hear His voice. In scene
after scene of history, in discovery after discovery of science, in experience
after experience of life, have we heard these words rolling in thunder across
the centuries the eternal
distinction of right and wrong. Confidently I appeal to you, and ask, Have you
not, at some time in your lives, heard the voice of God utter to you distinctly
these Commandments of the moral Law? Is there one here who has ever disobeyed
that voice and prospered? If there be one here who feels, at this moment, in
the depths of his soul, a peace which the world can neither give nor take away,
is it not solely because by the aid of God¡¦s Holy Spirit he has striven to obey
it? Yes, its infinite importance is that it is as old not as Sinai, but as
humanity, and represents the will of God to all His children in the great
family of man; so that if
in this life we be passing from mystery to mystery, it is our surest proof that
we are passing also from God to God. What matters it that we know not either
whence we came or what we are, if ¡§He hath shown thee, oh, man! what is good,
and what doth the Lord require of thee but to do justly, and to love mercy, and
to walk humbly with thy God?¡¨
III. And thus it is,
lastly, that if we be faithful the Law may lead us to the Gospel. For his must
indeed be a shallow soul who thinks it an easy thing to keep the Commandments.
When we observe that the summary of the first Table is that life is worship,
and of the second that life is service; when we notice that the first Table
forbids sin against God, first in thought, then in word, then in deed; while
the second, proceeding in a reverse order, forbids sins against our neighbour
first in deed, then in word, and then in thought; so that, unlike every other
code that the world has ever known, the Commandments begin and end with the utter
prohibition of evil thoughts, which of us is not conscious that we have utterly
broken God¡¦s Law in this, that out of the heart proceed evil thoughts? And when
we go from Moses to Jesus, from Sinai to Galilee, will Christ abolish the Law?
will He teach us that we may keep both our sin and our Saviour, and that there
is no distinction between a state of sin and a state of grace? There are no dim
presences, no thundering clouds, no scorching wilderness, no rolling darkness
around the trembling hill, but the sweet human voice of one seated in the dawn
on the lilied grass that slopes down to the silver lake--but does that voice
abrogate the Law? Nay, more stringently than to them of old time come the ten
commandments now. Murder is extended to a furious thought; adultery to a
lascivious look; and at first it might seem as if our last hope were
extinguished, as if now our alienation from God be permanent, since admitted
into a holier sanctuary we are but guilty of a deadlier sin. And when this has
been indeed brought home to us, and we see the unfathomable gulf which yawns
before a God of infinite holiness and a heart of desperate corruption, then
indeed--and above all in the meeting of calamity with crime--then cometh the
midnight. But after that midnight to the faithful soul there shall be light.
With the personal conviction that the Law worketh wrath, come also the personal
experience that Christ hath delivered us from its curse. In Him comes the sole
antidote to guilt, the sole solution to the enigma of despair. True, He
deepened the obligation of the Law, but for our sake He also fulfilled it. And
thus by love, and hope, and gratitude, and help, He gives us a new impulse, a
new inspiration, and this is Christianity; and this Christianity has redeemed,
has ennobled, has regenerated the world. The ¡§thou must¡¨ of Sinai becomes the
¡§I ought,¡¨ ¡§I will,¡¨ I can.¡¨ ¡§I can do all things through Him that strengtheneth
me.¡¨ And then for us the Law has done its work. It has revealed to us the will
of God, it has revealed to us the apostacy of man, it has driven us to know and
to embrace the deliverance of Christ. (Archdeacon Farrar.)
The Ten Commandments
The Ten Commandments bold a conspicuous position in that prolonged
revelation of Himself--His character, His will, and His revelations to
mankind--which God made to the Jews. They can, therefore, never become
obsolete.
I. The Ten
Commandments rest on the principle that God claims authority over the moral
life of man.
II. There can be no
doubt that God intended that these commandments should be kept. They are not
merely to bring us to a sense of our guilt, as some seem to imagine.
III. These
commandments deal chiefly with actions, not with mere thought or emotion.
IV. Before God gave
these commandments to the Jewish people, He wrought a magnificent series of
miracles to effect their emancipation from miserable slavery and to punish
their oppressors. He first made them free, and then gave them the law. (R.
W. Dale, D. D.)
Comprehensive summary of the Ten Commandments
1. Its uniqueness: Compare this law with other so-called
legislations--e.g., Lycurgus, Draco, Solon, the Twelve Tables. There is found
no counterpart; there is a gulf betwixt them and it.
2. Its origin: What is it that makes this separation but its
divinity? Said a lawyer of eminence, who was led to renounce his infidelity by
the study of the Decalogue: ¡§I have been looking into the nature of that law: I
have been trying to see whether I can add anything to it, or take anything from
it, so as to make it better. Sir, I cannot; it is perfect.¡¨ And then, having
shown this to be so, he concluded: ¡§I have been thinking where did Moses get
that law? I have read history. The Egyptians and the adjacent nations were
idolaters: so were the Greeks and Romans: and the wisest and best Greeks and
Romans never gave a code of morals like this. Where did he get it? He could not
have soared so far above his age as to have devised it himself. It came down
from heaven. I am convinced of the truth of the religion of the Bible.¡¨
3. Its scope: Were we to keep this law, we should need no other codes
and edicts:--no courts and prisons. It would fill the sky with sunshine and the
earth with righteousness.
4. Its simplicity: It is so easily interpreted.
5. But the attempt to keep the law in its spirit will lead to the
revelation of self, and disclose both a disinclination and an inability; and,
when this is the case, the law becomes a schoolmaster to lead to Christ. (L.
O. Thompson.)
Negative Commandments
The emphatic and repeated ¡§Thou shalt not¡¨ from God teaches--
I. Man¡¦s capacity
for evil.
II. Man¡¦s tendency
to evil.
III. God¡¦s knowledge
of this capacity and tendency of man.
IV. God, knowing
this, nevertheless prohibits sin. This indicates--
1. The guilt of sin.
2. The care of God. (U. R. Thomas.)
The Commandments
I. The origin of
these commandments.
1. The Bible thus commits itself unequivocally to the highest origin
for these laws.
2. Divine as they are in their origin, they were transmitted first by
the ministry of angels to Moses, and by Moses to us. (Psalms 78:17; Acts 7:53; Galatians 3:19; Hebrews 2:2; Deuteronomy 5:5; Deuteronomy 10:1-4.)
II. The nature of
these commandments. Lessons:
1. The awe-inspiring circumstances of the giving of the law suggest the solemnity
of our relations to God.
2. Positive institutions of religion are a necessity.
3. They must be of God, or they are worse than worthless.
4. Those which bear the evidence of their Divine origin are alone
worthy of obedience.
5. The only worthy obedience is that which is hearty and complete. (D.
C. Hughes, M. A.)
The character of the Decalogue
I. The Decalogue
is in form prohibitive. A solemn witness to the Fall. A bell to awaken
conscience.
II. Although the
Decalogue is in form prohibitive, yet in spirit it is affirmative. A negative
pole implies a positive. The Ten Words are divinely covenantal, rather than
divinely statutory. Law is never as imperial as love.
III. The Ten Words
or Commandments are in their character germinal and suggestive, rather than
unfolded and exhaustive. They are the rudimental principles of morality, the
germs of ethics, the seminary, or seedplot, of religion.
IV. But although
the Ten Commandments are rudimental in their form, they are also elemental in
their meaning, and therefore universal and immortal in their application. Just
because they are germs, they are capable of all growth, or unfolding along the
lines suggested in the embryo. In brief, the Ten Commandments are the axioms of
morals, the summary of ethics, the itinerary of mankind, the framework of
society, the vertebral column of humanity. (G. D. Boardman.)
Characteristics of the Decalogue
The Law of the Ten Words constitutes the very heart or kernel of
the entire Mosaic system. It was the Law which lent to Mosaism its peculiar
character as a temporary interlude in the history of revelation.
I. In the first
place, every circumstance attending its promulgation was adjusted so as to lend
to it a solemn and awful emphasis.
II. The sanction of
the Decalogue was fear. In the infancy of the individual, when as yet the
immature, conscience lacks the power to enforce its convictions of duty upon
the untutored passions, the first step in moral training consists in impressing
upon the child¡¦s mind a wholesome dread for the constituted authorities of the
home. Love is a preferable impulse to law-keeping, no doubt; but love cannot be
wholly depended on till the habit of obedience has been formed and principle
has come to the aid of affection.
III. It belongs to
the same juvenile or primary character of this code, as designed for an infant
people, that its requirements are concrete, and expressed in a negative or
prohibitory form. When you have to deal with children, you do not enunciate
principles but precepts. You do not bid a child revere all that is venerable in
the social order; but you say: ¡§Honour thy father and mother.¡¨ You do not tell
a rude populace that hatred drives God out of the soul, but you say simply: ¡§Do
not kill!¡¨ Everything must be, at such a stage of moral education, concrete,
portable, and unmistakable. For the same reason, it will usually take the shape
of a prohibition rather than of a command: a ¡§Do not¡¨ rather than a¡¨
Do.¡¨
IV. While these
remarks must be borne in mind if we would understand the archaic mould in which
this code is cast, there is at the same time an admirable breadth and
massiveness about its contents. In Ten Words it succeeds in sweeping the whole
field of duty.
V. I have assumed
above--what is indeed apparent to every careful reader--that the Decalogue was
designed primarily to be the code of a commonwealth. In the ancient world, and
perhaps in the infancy of all societies, the idea of the community takes
precedence over the idea of the individual. The family, the clan, the tribe,
the nation: these are the ruling conceptions to which the interests of the
private individual are subordinated. Then, each man exists as one of a larger
body--heir of its past and parent of its future.
VI. It is when one
views the Decalogue under this aspect, that one can best see how it came to
include two parts, a sacred and a civil. In a theocracy there can be no such
sharp distinction as we make between Church and State. Indeed, such a
distinction would have been unintelligible to any ancient people. So far from
comprehending the modern ideal of ¡§a free Church in a free State,¡¨ every people
of antiquity took for granted that the Church and the State were one. Every
public function was discharged, every expedition undertaken, every victory
gained, under the immediate counsel and patronage of the Deity. All this was
just as strongly felt by the devotees of Bel or Nebo, of Osiris, Chemosh or
Baal, of Athene or Jove, as by the Hebrew worshippers of Jehovah. So that,
again, when it pleased God to throw into the form of a theocracy His peculiar
relationship to Israel as a vehicle for teaching to the world a world-wide
revelation of grace, He was simply accommodating His gracious ways to the
thoughts of men and the fashions of the age that then was. (J. O. Dykes,
D. D.)
The Law given from Mount Sinai suited to the circumstances of man,
and of universal adoption
I. Some
preliminary remarks.
1. Man is a being possessed of a religious capacity.
2. Man is a moral agent.
3. It is possible for the reason the understanding, and the moral
sense of man to be brought to such a state, that he can have a right to have an
opinion both upon morals and religion.
II. The law itself
(verses 3-17). There are two parts of this law--that relating to--
1. Religion. Here are four things--
2. Morals. Here is--
III. A few
observations tending to show that this Law, as we have it here, is suited to
the circumstances of man, and of universal adaptation. It is suited to
humanity--
1. In that it meets the essential capacities and elements of human
nature.
2. In its accidents; that is, not only in its principles, but also in
the mode in which these principles are to be carried out.
3. In spite of some of the accidental and peculiar topics which are
here and there introduced into it.
4. If we consider what the world would be were this law universally
obeyed; and what if it were universally disobeyed.
IV. The preceding
point being made out, then I think the presumptions are in favour of this Law
having been given by God.
1. The history of man and the tendencies of human nature show that,
if the original state of man had been barbarism, he never would have risen out
of it by his own efforts, and never would have discovered such principles as
are here put forth.
2. In the most refined ages of ancient times, no moral system equal
or even approaching in rationality, purity, and simplicity to this was ever
taught either by philosopher, statesman, or priest.
3. Even in our own times our philosophers, they who have rejected
revelation and have given us moral systems, have taught principles subversive
of these--Bolingbroke, Blount, Hume.
4. This law unquestionably was given about the time it was said to
be. We find that it must have been given by Moses. From whom did he obtain it?
5. We now have the fact--¡§God spake all these words.¡¨
V. Practical
remarks.
1. Reflect on the internal evidence of the superhuman character of
the Bible.
2. Notice that infidelity is always associated with impurity and
blasphemy.
3. Meditate deeply how you stand in relation to the Law.
4. Accept, in addition to the law of judgment, the gospel of mercy. (T.
Binney.)
The composition of the Law of God
There is a bell in the cathedral of Cologne, made by the melting
together of French cannon. It would have been a very difficult task, indeed, to
analyze the bell and determine whence the cannon came. Something like this,
however, is the task before those who adopt the extreme theories of the
rationalistic critics of the Pentateuch. You must be supposed to show in the
minute literary traits of this series of documents the dates of their origin,
the dates of their combination, and the dates of subsequent editorial
supervisions. Even if it were to be granted that documents drawn from many
polytheistic nations and ages were the original constituents of the Pentateuch,
we have not touched the doctrine of the inspiration of the combined mass at
all. The mass is strangely purified from all false doctrine. A Divine fire has
burned all adulterate elements wholly out of it, and fused the constituents in
a combination wholly new. These cannon are one set of objects; melted together
into a bell, hung in a cathedral tower, they are another object altogether.
Mere white dust is one thing; compacted into marble, in a vase, it has a ring,
and is quite another. These cannon, melted and hung aloft in the form of a
bell, are no longer cannon. They are an inspired work. It is our business,
indeed, to know all we can as to the composition of this bronze; but our
highest business is to ring the bell in the cathedral tower. The moral law, and
the ethical monotheism of the Pentateuch, have proved their resonance as often
as they have been put in practice, age after age. The Pentateuch hung in the
cathedral tower of the world has uttered God¡¦s voice, and it is our business to
ask how we can ring the bell in the heights of history, rather than how it
originated by the melting together, of many fragments. (Joseph Cook.)
The inexhaustibility of the Law of God
I have many times essayed thoroughly to investigate the Ten
Commandments, but at the very outset, ¡§I am the Lord thy God,¡¨ I stuck fast;
that very one word, I, put me to a non-plus. He that has but one word of
God before him, and out of that word cannot make a sermon, can never be a
preacher. (Luther¡¦s Table Talk.)
Usefulness of God¡¦s Commandments
Reconciliation to God is like entering the gate of a beautiful
avenue, which conducts to a splendid mansion. But that avenue is long, and in
some places it skirts the edge of dangerous cliffs, and, therefore, to save the
traveller from falling over where he would be dashed to pieces, it is fenced
all the way by a quick-set edge. That edge is the Commandments. They are
planted there that we may do ourselves no harm. But, like a fence of the
fragrant briar, they regale the pilgrim who keeps the path, and they only hurt
him when he tries to breakthrough. Temperance, justice, truthfulness; purity of
speech and behaviour; obedience to parents; mutual affection; sanctification of
the Sabbath; the reverent worship of God; all these are righteous requirements,
and in keeping them there is a great reward. Happy he who only knows the
precept in the perfume which it sheds, and who, never having kicked against the
pricks, has never proved the sharpness of its thorns. (J. Hamilton, D. D.)
The Lawgiver
1. Let us recognize that this Law has its source in God. It comes to
us from His will whose authority is beyond question, and our obligation to obey
is complete. Since ¡§God spake all these words,¡¨ we find in them the law of our
being. The conscience hears His voice, acknowledges His rightful authority, and
bows before Him.
2. There is great need of the ¡§I ought¡¨ power being developed in our
nature so that it controls our lives; a need at least as great in this age and
in this country as it was in that early age and in the wilderness of Sinai. To
be swayed not by impulse, nor by intense desire, nor by aroused wilfulness, but
by a sense of obligation to God, insures a manhood which is a success in
itself. What better start in life can the young have than a firm determination
to obey God? Can there be a better guide in life, in the perplexities of
society, of business or of politics, than this same principle of obedience to
God?
3. While this law coming from God binds the conscience, it at the
same time secures true liberty of conscience. Nothing can bind the conscience
beyond or contrary to this law. It is the comprehensive and only law of the
conscience.
4. This law coming from God repels many of the assaults of infidelity
upon the Bible. Infidelity finds it impossible to account for the existence of
this law in the Bible. Besides, infidelity is forced to honour the moral law in
making it its standard of criticism. Much of its fault-finding of lives and
measures is an unintended tribute to the law of God.
5. The fact that this law comes from God, carries with it another
lesson and one of the utmost importance to us. His authority runs through all
the divisions of the law.
For whom is the Law intended
In the preface to the Law, God describes Himself not only as the
self-existing Creator, but as having entered into close personal relation with
the Israelites through promises made to their fathers, some of which had just
been faithfully fulfilled in conferring great blessings upon them. So He
appeals not only to their respect for His authority, but to the relation to Him
which they had inherited and accepted, and to the gratitude they should have
for such benefits received. This preface does not limit the following law to
the Israelites, but makes a special appeal to them. The law is general, for all
mankind, the original law of their being, since it appeals to and arouses the
universal conscience; but a special revelation of God and rich favours bestowed
form a strong appeal for the most hearty obedience. God describes Himself to
the full extent in which He had at that time revealed Himself. Whatever
increase of revelation we have received strengthens the appeal. This shows the
kind of obedience we should give: not reluctant, but eager; not forced, but
spontaneous; not irksome, but with delight; not heartless, but with the
enthusiasm of love. Created things obey the laws of their being joyously. Stars
shine, flowers bloom, birds sing. Surely intelligent beings, recognizing the
law of their being, should joyously obey it, especially when God reveals
Himself fully and confers richest blessings upon them. (F. S. Schenck.)
Of the Commandments
I. Questions.
1. What is the difference between the moral law and the gospel?
2. Of what use, then, is the moral law to us? A glass to show us our
sins, and drive us to Christ.
3. Is the moral law still in force to believers? In some sense it is
abolished to believers.
4. How was Christ made a curse for us? As our pledge and surety.
Though the moral law be not their saviour, yet it is their guide; though it be
not a covenant of life, yet it is a rule of living; every Christian is bound to
conform to the moral law, and write, as exactly as he can, after this copy: ¡§Do we
then make void the law through faith? God forbid.¡¨ Though a Christian is not under
the condemning power of the law, yet he is under the commanding power.
II. Rules for the
right understanding of the Decalogue.
1. The commands and prohibitions of the moral law reach the heart.
2. In the commandments there is a synecdoche, more is intended than
is spoken. Where any duty is commanded, there the contrary sin is forbidden,
etc.
3. Where any sin is forbidden in the commandment, there the occasion
of it is also forbidden.
4. There one relation is named in the commandment, there another relation
is included.
5. Where greater sins are forbidden, there lesser sins are also
forbidden.
6. The law of God is copulative. The first and second tables are knit
together,--piety to God, and equity to our neighbour; these two tables which
God hath joined together must not be put asunder.
7. God¡¦s law forbids not only the acting of sin in our own persons,
but being accessory to, or having any hand in the sins of others.
8. The last rule about the commandments is this, that though we
cannot, by our own strength, fulfil all these commandments, yet doing what we
are able, the Lord hath provided encouragement for us. There is a threefold
encouragement.
I am the Lord thy God.
The preface of the Law
In this style or authority are three parts, according to three titles.
1. The first title, of His name--¡§Jehovah.¡¨
2. Secondly, the title of His jurisdiction--¡§thy God.¡¨
3. Thirdly, the title of that notable act He did last--¡§which brought
thee out of the land of Egypt,¡¨ etc. (Bishop Andrewes.)
The preface
I. The speaker and
giver of these commandments.
1. It is the Lord, particularly Jesus Christ, who gave this Law in
the name of the Trinity. This is plain from the Scripture (Acts 7:38; Hebrews 12:24-26).
2. The speech itself, wherein we have a description of the true God,
bearing three reasons for the keeping His commands.
The preface
I. I begin with
the first, the preface to the preface: ¡§God spake all these words, saying,¡¨
etc. This is like the sounding of a trumpet before a solemn proclamation, ¡§God
spake¡¨; other parts of the Bible are said to be uttered by the mouth of the
holy prophets, but here God spake in His own Person.
1. The Lawgiver: ¡§God spake.¡¨ There are two things requisite in a
lawgiver.
2. The Law itself: ¡§all these words¡¨; that is, all the words of the
moral Law, which is usually styled the Decalogue, or Ten Commandments.
It is called the moral Law, because it is the rule of life and manners. St.
Chrysostom compares the Scripture to a garden, the moral Law is a chief flower
in it; the Scripture is a banquet, the moral Law the chief dish in it.
Use 1. Here we may take
notice of God¡¦s goodness who hath not left us without a Law: therefore the Lord
doth often set it down as a demonstration of His love in giving His
Commandments. See Psalms 147:20; Nehemiah 9:13; Romans 7:14. The Law of God is a hedge to
keep us within the bounds of sobriety and piety.
Use 2. If God spake all
these words, viz., of the moral Law, then this presseth upon us several duties:
II. The preface
itself.
1. ¡§I am the Lord thy God.¡¨ Here we have a description of God--
(a) By having His grace planted in us. Kings¡¦ children are known by
their costly jewels: it is not having common gifts which shows we belong to
God, many have the gifts of God without God, but it is grace gives us a true
genuine title to God. In particular, faith is the grace of union; by this we
may spell out our interest in God.
(b) We may know God is our God, by having the earnest of His Spirit in
our hearts. God often gives the purse to the wicked, but the Spirit only to
such as He intends to make His heirs. Have we had the consecration of the
Spirit?
(c) We may know God is our God, if He hath given us the hearts of
children. Have we obediential hearts? do we subscribe to God¡¦s commands, when
His commands cross our will? A true saint is like the flower of the sun: it
opens and shuts with the sun, he opens to God and shuts to sin. If we have the
hearts of children, then God is our Father.
(d) We may know God is ours, and we have an interest in Him, by our
standing up for His interest.
(e) We may know God is ours, and we have an interest in Him, by His
having an interest in us: ¡§My beloved is Mine, and I am His.¡¨
Use 1. Above all
things, let us get this great charter Confirmed, that God is our God. Deity is
not comfortable without propriety. Use
Use 2. To all such as
can make out this covenant union, it exhorts to several things.
(a) God is a sufficient good. Not only full as a vessel, but as a
spring. The heart is a triangle, which only the Trinity can fill.
(b) God is a sanctifying good. He sanctifies all our comforts, and
turns them into blessings. He sanctifies all our crosses; they shall polish and
refine our grace. The more the diamond is cut it sparkles the more. God¡¦s
stretching the strings of His viol, is to make the music the better.
(c) God is a choice good. All things under the sun are but the
blessings of the footstool; but to have God Himself to be ours is the blessing
of the throne.
(d) God is the chief good. In the chief good there must be, first,
delectability. ¡§At God¡¦s righthand are pleasures.¡¨ Secondly, in the chief good
there must be transcendency, it must have a surpassing excellency. Thus God is
infinitely better than all other things; it is below the Deity to compare other
things with It. Who would go to weigh a feather with a mountain of gold?
Thirdly, in the chief good there must be not only fulness, but variety; where
variety is wanting we are apt to nauseate; to feed only on honey would breed
loathing; but in God is all variety of fulness.
2. The second part of the preface: ¡§which have brought,¡¨ etc. God
mentions this deliverance, because of
3. The third part of the preface: ¡§out of the house of bondage.¡¨
(a) For probation, or trial. Affliction is the touchstone of
sincerity.
(b) For purgation; to purge our corruption. ¡§God¡¦s fire is in Zion.¡¨
This is not to consume, but to refine; what if we have more affliction, if by
this means we have less sin.
(c) For augmentation; to increase the graces of the Spirit. Grace
thrives most in the iron furnace; sharp frosts nourish the corn, so do sharp
afflictions grace: grace in the saints is often as fire hid in the embers,
affliction is the bellows to blow it up into a flame.
(d) For preparation: to fit and prepare us for glory.
The revelation of the Divine Name
I. God in covenant
with man is the condition of the existence and development of man¡¦s spiritual
life. The despair of the sinner, but for God¡¦s mercy, would crush him. And what
know we of God¡¦s mercy? For ages our forefathers have been living consciously
in a covenant, and all our ideas of God have been formed by it. But ask that
agonized father, plunging the bare knife into the throat of his daughter, or
flinging his tender infant into that seething cauldron of fire, what man,
ignorant of the covenant, knows of the mercy and forgiveness of God. Man lives
on the covenant; he builds his life on the promises; it is the condition of his
living at all in the sense in which a man may live.
II. God was seeking
the covenant, not man. It is God who acts, man who accepts; God who gives, man
who receives; and thus the hope of man has its strong resting-place, not on the
strivings of his own weak will, not on the searchings of his own too easily
bewildered and blinded intellect, but on the eternal purpose and love of God.
God cannot dispense with man¡¦s heart, will, and intellect; He led that people
there that He might engage them in His service. Refuse Him that service, and
the covenant is worthless to you, nay, is a witness against you to
condemnation; yield them to Him, and rest in the assurance that your salvation
depends not on your own weak work but on the strong arm of God.
III. You will find
two grand features in that which was transacted there on the Mount of God: God
revealing Himself--God declaring His Law. This was God¡¦s covenant; the people
had but to say in heart and with voice ¡§Amen.¡¨
1. Nature, circumstance, the currents of life, master us, till we
know the Divine Name. We know ourselves in knowing Him, and find in ourselves
the broken features of His likeness. The first step towards the establishment
of the covenant was the revelation of the Divine name.
2. It was a merciful name which the Lord made known: ¡§I am the Lord
thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of
bondage. I am the God of thy fathers.¡¨ How tender, how blessed the assurance!
3. The Lord¡¦s name is holy. ¡§The Lord thy God is a holy Lord.¡¨ A
sensual-hearted man will fashion gods like unto himself. A wise and
earnest-hearted man will ¡§give thanks at the remembrance of God¡¦s holiness.¡¨ (J.
B. Brown, B. A.)
The Jewish knowledge of God
To the Jews, Jehovah was not a mere idea or a system of
attributes. They did not think of Him as the Necessary Cause of the universe,
or as a Being inaccessible to human knowledge, but whom it was their duty to
invest with whatever perfections could exalt and glorify Him:--infinite wisdom,
infinite power, awful righteousness, inflexible truth, and tenderest love. It
never occurred to them to suppose that they had to think out a God for
themselves any more than it occurred to them that they had to think out a king
of Egypt. They knew Jehovah as the God who had held back the waves like a wall
while they fled across the sea to escape the vengeance of their enemies; they
knew Him as the God who had sent thunder, and lightning, and hail, plagues on
cattle, and plagues on men, to punish the Egyptians and to compel them to let
the children of Israel go; they knew Him as the God whose angel had slain the
firstborn of their oppressors, and filled the land from end to end with death,
and agony, and terror. He was the same God, so Moses and Aaron told them, who
by visions and voices, in promises and precepts, had revealed Himself long
before to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. We learn what men are from what they say
and what they do. A biography of Luther gives us a more vivid and trustworthy
knowledge of the man than the most philosophical essay on his character and
creed. The story of his imprisonment and of his journey to Worms, his Letters,
his Sermons, and his Table Talk, are worth more than the most elaborate
speculations about him. The Jews learnt what God is, not from theological
dissertations on the Divine attributes, but from the facts of a Divine history.
They knew Him for themselves in His own acts and in His own words. (R. W.
Dale, D. D.)
Man¡¦s religious craving satisfied
Man¡¦s nature is religious. He instinctively worships some being,
whom he regards as God. It is the nature of religious worship to assimilate the
character of the worshipper to that of the being worshipped. The objects of
worship, everywhere throughout the ancient world, were corrupt and corrupting.
In order to man¡¦s moral improvement, he must have a holy object of worship. It
is obviously impossible for an imperfect and sinful man to originate the idea
of a perfect and sinless God. The gods whom men invented and set up were as
imperfect and wicked as themselves; and from the nature of the case, they could
not be otherwise. Moses, on the contrary, revealed a holy and a perfect God.
How pure, how amiable, how sublime, how transcendently glorious the character
with which this God is invested by the Hebrew lawgiver! How striking the
contrast which his sublime delineation of Jehovah as the Maker, Proprietor, and Sovereign of the
universe, invested with every conceivable excellence, presents to the
grovelling mythology of the most enlightened portions of the ancient world, in
which the objects of religious worship were pictured with the passions and
vices of the fierce and licentious chieftains of the primitive ages! The
publication of such a theology in such an age, when polytheism bad covered the
earth with the temples and altars of its monster gods, cannot be satisfactorily
accounted for without allowing, and is satisfactorily accounted for by
allowing, the truth of the Mosaic history, and the establishment of the Mosaic
constitution by Divine authority. (E. C. Wines, D. D.)
¡§I am the Lord thy God¡¨-a word to rest on in death
When Ebenezer Erskine lay on his deathbed, one of his elders said
to him, ¡§Sir, you have given us many good advices; may I ask what you are now
doing with your own soul? I am just doing with it,¡¨ he replied, ¡§what I did
forty years ago: I am resting on that word--¡¥I am the Lord thy God.¡¦¡¨
Out of the land of
Egypt.--
God¡¦s deliverance of His people
Bearing in mind the universality of the Decalogue, this ¡§land of
Egypt¡¨ and ¡§house of bondage¡¨ must have a far deeper and wider signification
than the valley of the Nile. Egypt is a synonym for an ungodly world, which
captivates the heart of man, and from which the grace of God releases the
renewed soul. The Law of God is, therefore, in its holiness, justice, and goodness,
held up to those who have been delivered from the bondage of sin. It is not so
held up to the ungodly--they cannot love it, they cannot see its beauty. By the
Lord¡¦s telling us that He has already brought us out of Egypt and bondage, He
does not say when He gives us the Law: ¡§Do this and live,¡¨ but ¡§Since ye live,
do this¡¨; ¡§Since My grace has redeemed you, and you rejoice in the liberty of
the children of God, use My Law, the reflection of My perfections, as your
beloved guide.¡¨ There is one other expression in this preface which should be
noted. It is the use of the second person singular, ¡§which have brought thee
out of the land of Egypt.¡¨ There are two thoughts connected with this use.
1. The first is that God deals with all Israel as one man. He expects
them to be one, of one mind and one heart, before Him. There must be no
antagonisms among God¡¦s people. He has taken us out of the contentious world,
not that we should be only another contentious world, but that we should show
our distracted earth the harmony of heaven. He wishes to reconcile all things
unto Himself. Sin divides men, grace unites them.
2. The other thought regarding the use of the second person singular
here is this: God treats man individually. Man enters heaven or hell, not in
companies or battalions, but in naked individuality. It was thyself personally
that wert delivered from that dark Egypt of condemnation, was it not? And so
you can say: ¡§Who loved me and gave Himself for me.¡¨ (H. Crosby, D. D.)
Verse 3
Thou shalt have no other gods before Me.
The First Commandment
I. This
Commandment does not tell the Jews that the gods worshipped by other nations
have no existence; it tells him that he must offer them no homage, and that
from him they must receive no recognition of their authority and power. The Jew
must serve Jehovah, and Jehovah alone. This was the truest method of securing
the ultimate triumph of monotheism. A religious dogma, true or false, perishes
if it is not rooted in the religious affections and sustained by religious
observances. But although the First Commandment does not declare that there is
one God, the whole system of Judaism rests on that sublime truth, and what the Jews had witnessed in
Egypt and since their escape from slavery must have done more to destroy their
reverence for the gods of their old masters than could have been effected by
any dogmatic declaration that the gods of the nations were idols.
II. The First
Commandment may appear to have no direct practical value for ourselves. It
would be a perversion of its obvious intention to denounce covetousness, social
ambition, or excessive love of children. These are not the sins which this
Commandment was meant to forbid. It must be admitted that there is no reason
why God should say to any of us, ¡§Thou shalt have no other gods before Me.¡¨ If
He were to speak to many of us, it would be necessary to condemn us for having
no god at all. The appalling truth is, that many of us have sunk into atheism.
We all shrink from contact with God. And yet He loves us. But even His love
would be unavailing if He did not inspire those who are filled with shame and
sorrow by the discovery of their estrangement from Him, with a new and
supernatural life. (R. W. Dale, D. D.)
The First Commandment
I. All want of a
positive allegiance to Jehovah is a positive allegiance to another Elohim or
supreme God. A self-reliant man, in the strict sense of the word, never yet
existed. Man¡¦s nature is such that he looks without him for support, as the ivy
feels for the tree or the wall. If he has not the true and living God as his
stay, then he is an idolater.
II. All allegiance
to God that does not recognize Him as He has revealed Himself is allegiance to
a false god. So a
view of God as careless of personal holiness in His creatures, or as too
exalted to notice all their minute acts and thoughts, or as tyrannical and
arbitrary in His dealings with them, or as appeasable by self-denials and
penances, is a view of a false god, and not a view of Jehovah, the only living
and true God. And the man who, despising or neglecting the Holy Scriptures, and
trusting to his reason or his dreams, or to nature, or to nothing, holds such a
god before his mind, is an idolater; he has put another Elohim before Jehovah
Elohim. Because the thought of the Divine Being which he thus introduces into
his heart becomes the substitute for the true motion that should guide his
life, he puts the helm into as false hands as if he had delivered it to Mammon.
Several subordinate thoughts naturally follow.
1. The help of the true God, Jehovah Jesus, should be sought by us to
overthrow our false gods. By that very act we should offer rightful allegiance,
and, in so doing, consecrate our life to the rightful service of Him who is our
rightful King.
2. How watchful we should be in this earth, where the false gods are
not only plenty, but exactly after the fashion of our own depraved hearts! It
was said of Athens that at each corner there was a new god, and some have even
said that in population Athens had more gods than men. It is so with our unseen
gods of the unregenerate heart. They abound with different names and different
characters, according to the tastes and characters of different men.
3. The Word of God ought to be in our hands all the while. This is
the only offensive weapon against our false gods. (H. Crosby, D. D.)
The First Commandment
This Commandment, as all the rest, hath a positive part
requiring something, and a negative part prohibiting something.
I. We shall, in
the first place, speak to what is required here, and we take it up in these
three things.
1. And first, it requireth the right knowledge of God; for there can
be no true worship given to Him, there can be no right thought or conception of
Him, or faith in Him, till He be known.
2. It requireth from us a suitable acknowledging of God in all these
His properties. As--
3. It requireth such duties as result from His excellency, and our
acknowledging Him to be such a one. As--
4. Next, it is necessary that we add some advertisements to these
generals.
II. In the next
place, we should consider the negative part of this Commandment, for the extent
thereof will be best discerned by considering what is forbidden therein, and
how it may be broken. This idolatry is either:--
1. Doctrinal, or idolatry in the judgment, when one professedly
believeth such a thing besides God to have some divinity in it; as heathens do
of their Mars and Jupiter; or--
2. Practical, when men believe no such thing, and will not own any
such opinion, yet are guilty of the same thing, as covetous men, etc.
3. It may be distinguished into idolatry that hath something for its
object, as the Egyptians worshipped beasts, and the Persians the sun or fire,
and that which has nothing but men¡¦s imaginations for its object, as these who
worship feigned gods; in which respect the apostle saith, ¡§an idol is nothing¡¨
(1 Corinthians 8:4).
4. We would distinguish betwixt the objects of idolatry; and they are
either such as are in themselves simply sinful, as devils, profane men; or they
are such as are good in themselves, but abused and wronged, when they are made
objects of idolatry, as angels, saints, sun, moon, etc.
5. Distinguish betwixt idolatry that is more gross and professed, and
that which is more latent, subtle, and denied. This distinction is like that
before mentioned, in opinion and practice, and much coincideth with it.
6. Distinguish betwixt heart-idolatry (Ezekiel 14:1-23.; Exodus 14:11-12; Exodus 16:2-3), and external idolatry.
The former consisteth in an inward heart-respect to some idol, as this
tumultuous people were enslaved to their ease and bellies in the last two
fore-cited places; the other in some external idolatrous gesture or action. (James
Durham.)
The First Commandment
First, there is the positive declaration of a personal God; and
secondly, His claim to be worshipped as the one True and living God. The most
obvious errors requiring our attention are four in number--Atheism, Polytheism,
Pantheism, and Deism.
1. Except as a cloke for immorality and sinful indulgence, I am
inclined to doubt the existence of Atheism, and the study of history confirms
me in the doubt.
2. But what of the Polytheist, the worshipper, that is, of many gods;
in this respect, at least, the very opposite to the last? It is not difficult
to trace his origin. When time was young, men lived together in families,
tribes, or small communities; beyond the circle of these they very rarely
travelled. Before they were able to realize the idea of the oneness of the
human race, each family would not unnaturally aim at being complete in itself;
and as tending, especially to this, they would place themselves under the
protection of some one particular god, and then gods multiplied, as a necessary
consequence, upon the increase of people and subdivision of tribes. This was
one cause. We might discover, without difficulty, others of a different nature.
To take one instance, in times of ignorance, when the mind was unable to grasp
the Infinite, men seized upon what was best in themselves, or what was noblest
in nature, and deified this; and so at one time we find Earth, Air, Fire, and
Water, receiving the homage of men; and at another we see temples arising to Faith,
or Modesty, or Constancy, or Hope. But all this, whatever its origin, was
openly denounced by the simple declaration standing at the head of the first
table: ¡§I am,¡¨ etc.
3. Of the Pantheist I shall only speak briefly. The meaning of the
term is: ¡§one who believes that everything is God, and God is everything.¡¨ He
deifies all that is best in nature, especially the intellect or mind, and His
Supreme Being is a combination of the united intelligences of the world. But if
all that is intelligent, all that is best in created things, is God, then that
which is best in myself is God, and demands my worship and adoration. And what
is this but to give to the creature what belongs and is due to the Creator
alone?
4. The Deist believes in a God, as his name implies, but does not
believe that that God has ever revealed Himself to man; and this is to deny the
Bible, to deny Christianity, to deny Christ. He holds that when the Supreme
Being finished the creation of the world, He assigned to nature ¡§Laws that
should never be broken,¡¨ and then withdrew Himself from the government of the
universe. Again, besides the fact that the Deist will not allow to God any
superintendence or control over the works of His hands, thereby cutting off
from man his most consoling faith in an all-wise and merciful Providence, He
casts him adrift on the wide ocean of life, with no compass to steer by, and no
chart to preserve his vessel from shoals and rocks, and all the countless
perils of the deep. If God has not revealed Himself to man, then what can he
know of a future life, what of the immortality of his soul? And with this
unknown, it matters not what be his life and conduct on earth, for death is the
close of all things, and there is nothing but darkness beyond the grave! (H.
M. Luckock, D. D.)
On going after other gods
Going after other gods is a snare of the spiritual life into which
we are liable to drift before suspecting any danger, for it does not
necessarily mean the pursuit of things evil in their nature, but of things,
innocent enough perhaps in themselves, which, by impressing us with an
exaggerated idea of their importance or blessing, absorb that devotion which we
owe to God, and demand from us a service which is due to Him alone.
I. There is the
God of public opinion. There is such a thing as healthy public opinion; but
there are times when its tone becomes lowered, and a very imperfect standard of
conduct is all that is needed to satisfy its requirements. It involves a moral
effort to which many are unequal to retain, in its integrity, the sense of
sinfulness attached to any course of conduct which God forbids when public
opinion gives its sanction.
II. There is the
god of pleasure. This is a deity which, when once installed in the heart of a
man, is insatiable in its demands. Instead of remaining the handmaid of duty,
it becomes its sworn foe; instead of being the solace and refreshment of toil,
it harasses and interferes with our work. The man who is a slave to pleasure
looks upon all work as a grievance more or less; to be shirked altogether, if
possible, or to be got through as quickly as may be. His main interest in life
is not centred in duty, but in amusement. But this exacting deity not only
grudges every moment of our time which is not given up to its service, it grudges,
too, every penny of our money which is not spent for its gratification.
III. There is the
god of success. The dangers of the spiritual life attached to the worship of
this god are very real. The man who worships success, who in his innermost
heart values it more than anything else, and looks upon it as the one object to
set before himself, by a natural law of his being, is prepared, if the need
arises, to make
any sacrifice for it, including even the incurring of God¡¦s displeasure. There
is no more dangerous rival deity which we can admit into our hearts than
success. It blinds us to all that is by the way. It makes us inconsiderate and
unscrupulous in the struggle of life; and as the competition of life increases,
and the chances of getting on become fewer, we are tempted to subordinate all
higher considerations to the one idea of personal advancement. Another and by
no means the least mischievous effect of putting too great store by success in
any shape, is that it leads us to look to it for our sole encouragement and
reward in the efforts both of spiritual and secular life. As ¡§it is not in man
to command success,¡¨ it follows that those who make success their god can have
nothing to fall back upon in the hour of failure. (M. Tweddell, M. A.)
The First Commandment
How shall we conceive of God? Who is He? What is His name? The
First Commandment answers these questions. The language is local, but the
meaning is universal.
I. The meaning of
the First Commandment for the ancient Jew.
II. The meaning of
the First Commandment for ourselves.
1. The Divine declaration.
2. The Divine prohibition. We ourselves need this prohibition no less
than did ancient Israel. For, although Christendom, theoretically speaking, is
monotheistic, yet Christendom, practically speaking, is largely polytheistic.
Recall, for example, the practical tritheism of many Trinitarians, conceiving
the three Persons in the Trinity as three distinct Gods; or the practical
dualism of many Christians, conceiving the Father as the God of wrath, and the
Son as the God of love: or, again, conceiving the Creator as the God of nature,
and the Redeemer as the God of Scripture. Behold in the Pantheon of our
Christendom how many niches there are for various gods--the god of the deist,
the god of the materialist, the god of the fatalist, the god of the
sentimentalist, the god of the churchman, the god of the pantheist. Concluding
lessons:
1. Our indebtedness to the Jew for monotheism.
2. Jehovah is to be worshipped.
3. Jehovah alone is to be worshipped. (G. D. Boardman.)
The First Commandment
I. What is it to
make God to be a God to us?
1. To acknowledge Him for a God. Deity is a jewel that belongs only
to His crown.
2. To choose Him. An act of mature deliberation and self-dedication.
3. To enter into a solemn covenant with Him.
4. To give Him adoration.
5. To fear Him. This fearing of God is
6. To love Him. In the godly, fear and love kiss each other.
7. To obey Him.
II. That we must
have no other God.
1. There is really no other God.
2. We must have no other God. This forbids--
III. What is it to
have other gods besides the true God
1. To trust in anything more than God.
2. To love anything more than God.
If we love the jewel more than Him that gave it, God will take away
the jewel, that our love may return Him again.
Use 1. It reproves such as
have other gods, and so renounce the true God.
Use 2. It sounds a retreat
in our ears. Let it call us
off from the idolizing any creature; and renouncing other gods, let us cleave
to the true God and His service. If we go away from God, we know not where to mend ourselves.
The First Commandment
I. Four things are
here required.
1. That we must have a God--against atheism.
2. That we must have the Lord Jehovah for our God--which forbids
idolatry.
3. That we must have the only true God the Lord Jehovah alone for our God.
4. It requires that all these services and acts of worship, which we
tender unto the true and only God, be performed with sincerity and true
devotion. This is implied in that expression ¡§before Me,¡¨ or in My sight. And
this forbids both profaneness on the one hand and hypocrisy on the other.
II. It forbids us
four things.
1. Atheism, or the belief and acknowledgment of no God.
2. Ignorance of the true God.
3. Profaneness, or the wretched neglect of the worship and service of
God.
4. Idolatry, or the setting up and worshipping of false gods. (Bp.
E. Hopkins.)
The First Commandment
The object of religious devotion has to be defined, and it has to
be set into some ascertained relationship with ourselves.
I. What we have
first to look at, therefore, is the self-disclosure of God, upon which He
grounds His claim to Israel¡¦s devotion. God is a Person; a personal Spirit like
our own; a self-existent, eternal Spirit, apart from and above His world; a
Person capable of entering into converse with men, and acting towards them as
Deliverer and Saviour from evil. What follows? This follows--¡§This God shalt
thou have for thy God; and thou shalt have no other!¡¨ A tie on both its sides
solitary and unique must bind the human person with the Divine; saved with
Saviour; Jehovah¡¦s people with Jehovah¡¦s self.
II. We are now, you
perceive, in a position to examine our fundamental law, or First Commandment,
defining the object of worship. It has resolved itself into this--a mutual relationship
exists betwixt God and His human people, absolutely unique and exclusive.
Besides Jehovah, Israel has no other Saviour; Israel, therefore, ought to know
no other God. Jehovah is not simply first; He is first without a second. He is
not the highest of a class of beings, but in His class He stands alone. Other
Helper have we nowhere; beneath
the covert of His everlasting wings must we run to hide. If we
are not to people the heavens with shadowy powers, half Divine, or parcel earth
among forces of nature, as the provinces of an empire are parcelled among
satraps, or elevate human aid into the remotest competition with the
Almighty¡¦s; if to us there is but one seat of power, source of help, well-head of
blessing, Author and Finisher of deliverance from every species and form of
evil: then, what undivided dependence upon God results! what absoluteness of
trust! what singleness of loyalty! what unstinted gratitude! what perfect love!
More is shut out than polytheistic rites. Superstition is shut out, which
trusts in mechanical aids and not in the free, living, and righteous Will.
Magic is shut out, which seeks to extort deliverance by spells from unholy
spirits. Luck is shut out, and the vague hope in what will turn up. Spiritual
tyranny is shut out, which makes one man the lord of another¡¦s faith and
conscience. Policy is shut out, or godless state-craft, with its trust in human
foresight, but none in the justice of Providence. Irreligion is shut out, which
doubts if prayer avail or God can help, and puts its confidence only in the
strongest battalions. Everything, in short, which divides the deep trust and
hope of the heart between God and that which is not God, becomes a breach of
loyalty to the unique, the solitary Deliverer. (J. O. Dykes, D. D.)
The First Commandment
1. It is quite evident that this Commandment prescribes a general
¡§fitness of things,¡¨ the proper relation of man to God; aims to promote the
highest happiness, directing man to seek his good in the highest source--God
Himself; and describes the nature of man, setting forth a great principle of
his being, that he is capable of giving allegiance to God, has faculties and
powers capable of knowing and loving God. Our power of knowing and loving Him
in the distinguishing power of man, separating him from the brutes with whom he
is in many other respects allied, Not to exercise this power is to cast away
the crown of our manhood. Of course, we cannot know God fully. Our weak,
limited minds cannot comprehend the Infinite One. If we could comprehend God,
we would be greater than He. The unknowable in God leads us to worship the God
we know. This command calls us to a constant advance in the knowledge of God,
so securing the activity and development of our power of knowing, and making it
our duty to carefully attend to the revelation He has made of Himself. This
certainly commends the study of nature; not only the poetic listening to its
subtle teaching, but the scientific research for its great truths. This
certainly commends the study of the Scriptures. Every neglected Bible should
thrill the conscience with the charge, ¡§You have not yet taken the first step
towards obeying this commandment.¡¨ God¡¦s revelation of Himself in the Bible is
progressive. It had reached a certain stage at the time the Law was given at
Sinai, sufficiently clear and full to make man¡¦s duty plain. But it did not
stop there. It unfolded through succeeding ages until it culminated in the Lord
Jesus Christ. So this first commandment makes it our duty to believe in the
Lord Jesus Christ. To reject Him is not merely to reject an offer of mercy; it
is to refuse to receive the complete revelation of God made in His Son.
2. The prohibitory form of the Commandment shows that there are
tendencies in our nature to break this law of our being. We are prone to give
supreme allegiance to and find our highest good in some person or thing other
than God.
3. But even if we had full and accurate knowledge of the one true
God, and were free from all debasing superstitions, we would still have tendencies
drawing us away from entire consecration to Him. Whatever we value more than
God, is our god. Wherever a man makes the gratification of himself his chief aim, he takes
the crown belonging to God and crowns himself.
The First Commandment
I. The question we
are now to try and answer is, what is it to have a God? I mean by this a true
God, such as the Lord Jesus Christ is to us.
1. To have a God is to have one who can do three things for us.
2. But, then, there are three things that He who is our God has a
right to expect from us.
II. The reason why
we should have no other gods than the Lord. I wish to speak of three reasons.
1. The first reason is, because it is very foolish to do so.
2. The second reason why we ought to have no other gods than the Lord
is, because it is very injurious.
3. The third and last reason is, that it is very wicked. There are
two things about this which show how wicked it is.
God supplemented
¡§No other gods before Me.¡¨ That is, ¡§No other gods in My presence;
in sight of Me.¡¨ God will not share His sovereignty with any being. And this is
the commonest way of breaking this Commandment in our day. There is no danger
of breaking it through over-loving a fellow-creature, through loving a child,
or a wife, or a parent, or a friend, too dearly. It is a frightful error to
suppose that. But it is
possible for us to think that God¡¦s power must be supplemented by man¡¦s power,
by man¡¦s influence, by man¡¦s wealth, by man¡¦s work. A pastor may lean on
God:--and a rich member of his congregation; but not without breaking the First
Commandment. A politician may think that, besides God¡¦s favour, he must have
popular favour, to give him success. A business man may have it in his mind
that public sentiment--even against strict right--must be yielded to in his
business, although he believes in God as above all. A parent may feel that
fashion and wealth have a power that cannot be dispensed with in giving his
child a desirable place in life. A professed Christian may feel that Jesus
Christ will save him, if only he does enough for his own salvation. All these
are ways of breaking the First Commandment; not very uncommon ways, either! (H.
C. Trumbull.)
Verses 4-6
Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them.
The law of worship
I. A revelation of
the will of God.
1. What is forbidden is not the culture of the plastic arts, but
their abuse in furnishing symbols for purposes of devotion. Statuary is lawful,
and painting is lawful; but sculptor and artist are alike restricted from
attempting to represent the Deity; and all men are prohibited from taking such
representations as objects of worship.
2. There was a special reason for this prohibition as it affected the
Hebrews. They had come away from Egypt--a country where the employment of
beasts and images in religious symbolism had descended to the very nadir of
human degradation. They were on their way to Canaan, a land given to them
because its inhabitants had outraged all forbearance by the filthy and bloody
rites of Baal and Astarte. Above all, the chief reason of their own election as
the chosen nation was that they might become faithful witnesses of Jehovah.
3. The bearing of this law upon Christian duty is manifest. Material
images are forbidden, but mental images may be framed, provided always that
they be fashioned out of the Divine manifestations. Every historic act, in
which God is seen by the individual or the community, is a revelation of God;
and the sum of such revelations gives a mental image of the Divine Being which
we can and may adore. Furthermore, the focus of all God¡¦s self-revelation is
the Lord Jesus Christ.
II. A revelation of
the character of God.
1. God is jealous for the truth of His own nature. How could any
graven image ever be an accurate or an adequate similitude of the infinite
invisible Spirit?
2. God is jealous for the character of His people. By the act of
homage men acknowledge themselves inferior to that which they adore; so that
every degradation of the Object of worship involves a simultaneous abasement of
the worshipper.
3. God is jealous for the influence of His people upon the world.
Israel was appointed to be a guardian of truth, an apostle of the one God, a
harbour-light for benighted nations upon the sea of time. It was peculiarly
wounding to the King of Heaven that they should insult Him by
representing Him as a calf of gold, and should degrade themselves by their
debasing homage.
III. A revelation of
the providence of God.
1. Hereditary penalties follow the breach of this law of spiritual
worship. Sensuous worship leads to sensuous living; and the fruits of sensuous
living may linger on in miseries untold which our children shall suffer when we
who did the wrong lie forgotten in the grave.
2. On the other hand, hereditary blessings follow the keeping of this
law. True spiritual life begets true spiritual life, and hands on a heritage of
reward to succeeding generations.
3. And it is the fittest which survives the longest! Evil is for a time; good is for
eternity. (W. J. Woods, B. A.)
The Second Commandment
I. The Divine
prohibition.
1. Observe precisely what this second commandment forbids.
2. The prohibition, then, of the second commandment is a universal
need.
II. The Divine
reason for the prohibition.
1. Jehovah our God is a jealous God.
2. Law of heredity (see Galatians 6:7).
1. Heredity the key to social regeneration. Men, not less than
animals, can be improved by stirpiculture, or selective breeding.
2. A summons to personal heroism. God judges us, not by our
capacities, but by our efforts.
3. Worship the Divine Man Himself. He is the Image of the Invisible
God, and we need no other. (G. D. Boardman.)
Idolatry
I. The nature of
idolatry. A giving to something below God of that worship which is due to God
alone. It may be outward, or inward; an act of the body, or an act of the mind.
II. The evil of
idolatry.
1. It has a strange power to perpetuate and increase itself.
2. It ever engenders falsehood and deceit.
3. It is almost always accompanied with cruelty.
¡§The dark places of the earth,¡¨ says Scripture, ¡§are full of the
habitations of cruelty,¡¨ and all experience confirms the saying. Think of
Mexico, as she was when first discovered, and of her fearful hecatombs of
slaughtered men. Think of our country, and of other countries around it, in
Druidical times. Follow Captain Cook in his voyages from island to island in
the great Pacific. Wherever we find idols we find bloodshed, bloodshed for
those idols. As for idolatrous Rome, I will not speak of her wholesale
slaughters in years gone by.
4. There is one point more which I wished to notice, it is the
licentiousness that accompanies idolatry, arising, beyond doubt, in part out of
it. English minds cannot conceive the extent of this, nor the nature of it.
III. There is
another thing, far more fearful than the idolatry of Rome, and far more
difficult to keep ourselves from--the idolatry of the mind and heart. We may
have idols within us, and, as for worshipping them, it may be the main business
of our lives. (C. Bradley. M. A.)
Image-worship
To set up an image to represent God is a debasing of the Deity, it
is below God. If one should make images of snakes or spiders, saying he did it
to represent his prince, would not the prince take this in high disdain? What
greater disparagement to God, than to represent the infinite God by that which
is finite,--the living God, by that which is without life, and the Maker of all, by a
thing which is made?
1. To make a true image of God is impossible. What is invisible
cannot be portrayed.
2. To worship God by an image is both absurd and unlawful.
Use: Take heed of idolatry, namely, image-worship.
The Second Commandment, and its influence upon the Jews
Some go so far as to say that it forbad the Jew to make any carved
work at all. Certainly, judging by national results, it would almost seem as if
Israel had so understood it. The Jews are a people famous for many things, for intellectual
and administrative ability, and for a marvellous power of sustaining themselves
in the midst of the most difficult circumstances. But whilst there have been
Jewish warriors and poets, statesmen and financiers, musicians and singers of
world-wide reputation, where are their artists and architects? The very temple
of Solomon was a Phoenician structure. You may count easily a half-dozen
distinguished musical Jewish composers--Mozart, Beethoven, Meyerbeer,
Mendelssohn, and Rossini--but where is the distinguished Jewish sculptor or
painter? Still, whilst all this is very suggestive as to the formative
influence of the commandment, it seems most reasonable to decide that the
sentence, ¡§Thou shalt not make,¡¨ is qualified by the sentence, ¡§Thou shalt not
bow down nor worship.¡¨ The Jews were really only forbidden to make carved
images as symbols of Deity, as objects of adoration. (W. Senior, B. A.)
The offence of symbolism
It becomes obvious that an imaged representation of the Invisible
One must involve dishonour. Before the Infinite One can be bodied forth He must
first of necessity be sensualized. Here is the deep insult. And the guilt of
irreverance clings to the human mind in the very fact that it thinks itself
capable of such an impossibility, and fails to perceive how it befouls what it
touches. What difference then is there between the image of the artist and an
intellectual conception of God? None in reality. What is the image? It is more
than the carving of the sculptor; it is first his thought. The image is really
thought embodied. Words may be used instead of marble, or wood, or colours, but
essentially they are the same if they present to the imagination a shape, a
form, or an
intellectual conception. In this sense words are as finite as images or
symbols, and therefore may be as guilty of degradation. Thus it follows that
the reason of man has no more right to touch the Invisible Creator than the
hands. God refuses also to be the subject of the human intellect. That the
human mind should think itself capable of compassing the Infinite is to insult
Him with deepest irreverence. ¡§Who by searching can find out God?¡¨ God Himself
must instruct us how to conceive of Him, and by what faculties of our nature we
must draw near to Him. And this He has done. Through Abraham and through Moses,
through David and the prophets, and, including all and perfecting all, through
Jesus Christ the Divine
Son, He has made Himself known to man. (W. Senior, B. A.)
A Jealous God.
I. Reverently, let
us remember that the Lord is exceedingly jealous of His Deity. The whole
history of the human race is a record of the wars of the Lord against idolatry.
The right hand of the Lord hath dashed in pieces the enemy and cast the ancient
idols to the ground. Behold the heaps of Nineveh! Search for the desolations of
Babylon! Look upon the broken temples of Greece! See the ruins of Pagan Rome!
Journey where you will, you behold the dilapidated temples of the gods and the ruined
empires of their foolish votaries. The Lord hath made bare His arm and eased Him of
His adversaries, for Jehovah, whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God. With what jealousy must the
Lord regard the great mass of the people of this country, who have another god
beside Himself! Even believers may be reproved on this subject. God is very
jealous of His Deity in the hearts of His own people.
II. The Lord is
jealous of His sovereignty. He that made heaven and earth has a right to rule His creatures as
He wills.
1. This reminds us of the Lord¡¦s hatred of sin. Every time we sin, we
do as much as say, ¡§I do not acknowledge God to be my Sovereign; I will do as I
please.¡¨
2. Surely if sin attacks the sovereignty of God, self-righteousness
is equally guilty of treason: for as sin boasts, ¡§I will not keep God¡¦s law,¡¨
self-righteousness exclaims, ¡§I will not be saved in God¡¦s way; I will make a new
road to heaven.¡¨
III. The Lord is
jealous of His glory. God¡¦s glory is the result of His nature and acts.
1. How, careful, then, should we be when we do anything for God, and
God is pleased to accept of our doings, that we never congratulate ourselves. The worms
which ate Herod when he gave not God the glory are ready for another meal;
beware of vain glory!
2. How careful ought we to be to walk humbly before the Lord. The
moment we glorify ourselves, since there is room for one glory only in the
universe, we set ourselves up as rivals to the Most High.
3. Let us see to it that we never misrepresent God, so as to rob Him
of His honour. If any minister shall preach of God so as to dishonour Him, God
will be jealous against that man.
IV. In the highest
sense, the Lord is jealous over His own people.
1. The Lord Jesus Christ, of whom I now speak, is very jealous of
your love, O believer.
2. He is very jealous of your trust. He will not permit you to trust
in an arm of flesh.
3. He is also very jealous of our company. It were well if a
Christian could see nothing but Christ. (C. H. Spurgeon.)
The jealousy of God
Jealousy is but the anger and pain of injured and insulted love.
When God resents the illegitimate transfer to material symbols of the devotion
inspired by His own acts, it is not because His greatness suffers any
diminution or because His authority is impaired. It is His love which is
wounded. He cannot endure to lose any of the affection, trust, or reverence by
which He has stirred our souls. One of the fairest-looking falsehoods by which
men excuse themselves for living a life in which God has no place, is the plea
that the infinite God cannot care for the love and reverence of such creatures
as we are. When will men understand that no father can ever be great enough to
be indifferent to the affection, the obedience, and the confidence of his
children? (R. W. Dale, D. D.)
Visiting the iniquity of
the fathers upon the children.--
Visiting the sins of the fathers on the children
I. That the
denunciation and sentence relate to the sin of idolatry in particular, if not
to that alone.
II. That it relates
to temporal, or, more properly speaking, to family prosperity and adversity.
III. That it relates
to the Jewish economy, in that particular administration of a visible
providence under which they lived.
IV. That at no rate
does it affect (or was ever meant to affect) the acceptance or salvation of
individuals in a future life. (Archdeacon Paley.)
The children bearing the fathers¡¦ iniquities
I. As to the
matter of fact--that God does visit on the children the iniquities of the
fathers--the evidence is so broad and conclusive that, without a singular
carelessness it cannot be overlooked. The sin of one man brought death into the
world, and caused that, throughout the vast spreadings of humanity,
wretchedness, both physical and moral, shall hold a kind of undisputed
supremacy.
II. Whether such a
visitation consists with the principles of justice and equity. In most men¡¦s
minds, when this question is proposed, there is a feeling that the visitation
is not thus consistent: we think it a righteous procedure that every man should
bear his own burden; but we see no equity in the appointment that the innocent
should suffer for the fault of the guilty. It is, however, worthy of
observation, that the proceeding after all cannot be repugnant to our notions
of justice, since its exact parallel occurs in human legislation. If the
statute-book of the country enact the visiting on children the sin of the
father, it will be hard to show that the visitation is counter to common sense
and equity. In cases of treason, we all know that it is not the traitor alone
who is punished: his estates are confiscated, his honours destroyed; so that,
in place of transmitting rank and affluence to his son, he transmits him
nothing but shame and beggary. We do not say that the thing must be just
because enacted by human laws; we only say that there can be no felt and
acknowledged contradiction between the proceeding and the principles of equity,
since human laws involve the children in the doom of the parent. If you can
show the child to be innocent, and therefore to deserve nothing of what it
receives, you will have made good your point that the visitation is unjust; but
to maintain the thorough innocence of the child would be to maintain the purity
of human nature. Still, you will say, the child is confessedly worse off than
it would have been had the parent not sinned; and though we may deserve all we
endure for ourselves, we still practically suffer for the misdoings of another.
We admit this; but at the same time we contend that you are shifting the
argument. If the child endured no more than it has deserved you admit that the course
of justice is unimpeached--and this is the main thing we are anxious to establish:
but, if after conceding the strict justice of the measure, you profess to think
it hard that the child should endure what, but for the parent¡¦s offence, it
would not have deserved, we are ready to follow you into the new field of
debate, and to show you, as we think, the erroneousness of your opinion. The
child, for example, is of a diseased constitution, of a dishonoured name, of a
broken fortune; these constitute the visitation of whose hardship you complain;
but who can prove to us that the child is really injured by the visitation?
Nay, who can prove to us that the child is not really advantaged? If we were
told that, because the parent died in unrighteousness, the child also must be
shipwrecked for eternity, the wrought injury would be tremendous and
overwhelming: but there is not the least ground for supposing that the
threatened visitation extends to the next world; on the contrary, the whole
tenor of Scripture--inasmuch as salvation is offered to all--requires us to
believe, that the consequences to the children of the father¡¦s transgressions
lie confined within our present sphere of being. Why then is it certain that
the child is dealt with injuriously, if sentenced for the parent¡¦s iniquity to
penury and affliction? Are penury and affliction never overruled for good? Is
it necessarily an evil to have been born poor in place of rich--to be of weak
health instead of strong--to struggle with adversity, in place of being lapped
in prosperity? No man who feels himself immortal, who is conscious that this
confined theatre of existence is but the school in which he is trained for a
wider and nobler still, will contend for the necessary injuriousness of want
and calamity: and yet unless this necessary injuriousness is supposed, it
cannot be proved that the children who are visited for the father¡¦s iniquity
are on the whole worse off than they would have been had there been no
visitation. Thus the argument against the goodness of the Almighty as much
falls to the ground as that against His justice; for proceeding on the
principle that physical evil is never subservient to moral good, we overthrow
our position by assuming what we know to be false. (H. Melvill, B. D.)
Inherited character
An old man died a few years ago in the Massachusetts State Prison.
He was seventy-six years old, and had spent the last eight years of his life in
a cell in that gloomy gaol. His wife for years had been a prisoner there too,
and so had his daughter, and seven of his sons. Were not ¡§the iniquities of the
father visited upon the children¡¨? In that same State, seventy years ago, a
good minister died, who for forty-one years had been a beloved pastor over the
same church. He was the fourteenth eldest son of that same name and family who
had been a preacher of the gospel. Since his death, one hundred of his
descendants have been Christians, and eight of his sons and grandsons have also
been ministers. Through that blessed family, for many long years, the Great
Father of love has been ¡§showing mercy to thousands in them that love Him and
keep His commandments.¡¨
Showing mercy unto
thousands.--
The place of mercy in the government of God
Look carefully at a very important feature of the appeal which is
not brought out clearly in our English translation. He visits iniquity ¡§unto
the third and fourth,¡¨ and shows mercy ¡§unto the thousandth,¡¨ the commandment
reads. Our translators have supplied the word ¡§generation¡¨ in italics to the
first numeral, and evidently they were right in doing so, but they should have
supplied for the same reasons the same word to the second numeral: ¡§He visits
iniquity unto the third and fourth generation,¡¨ ¡§He shows mercy unto the
thousandth generation.¡¨ The third and fourth show an indefinite number,
the thousandth is also an indefinite number, but it is a much larger number.
The principle of the Divine government has a very decided leaning to the side
of mercy. Now, perhaps you will say: ¡§I see that this feature of the Divine
government works with absolute impartiality, with strict justice, but I can see
no indication of its leaning to the side of mercy.¡¨ Then look again, and more
closely, at the race and the individual.
1. Look at the individual first. A child inherits an impaired constitution.
Two features of the Divine government respond at once. First, the restorative
forces within the child, the recuperative powers of man¡¦s nature; and second,
the restorative forces without, the whole realm of remedies and skill awakened
in others in their application. The child of ignorant parents is ignorant. Two
features here also are on the side of mercy. The innate thirst of the mind for
knowledge, present though weak in the child; and the intelligence of the
community in which the child lives, the atmosphere of enlightenment which he
must breathe while he lives. The child of irreligious parents is irreligious.
Here, too, there are two principles on the side of mercy. However corrupt he
may be, there is something in the soul of the child at unrest for God which may
be touched into power; and the surrounding Christianity--the Christ who has
loved and died to save--lives in many believing hearts through whom He seeks to
save the child.
2. Now, concerning the race, it may be said that the limit of degradation
seems to be fixed, but the limit of progress cannot be even imagined. How far
man will advance in the control and use of the powers of nature, we who witness
to-day the stupendous achievements of Christian civilization will not even dare
to conjecture. And how far man will be lifted up, in the knowledge and
fellowship of God, the Bible tells us that we cannot even imagine. In the whole
race, also, the two principles we have seen working in individuals on the side of mercy
exist. However corrupted in idolatry men may become, however great the
ascendancy of the flesh over the spirit in man, the spirit still exists, and in
its very nature cannot be satisfied until it finds and lays hold upon the
living God. There is something within men that cannot be satisfied with
idolatry, or with sensual corruption, something that may be touched into strong
and glorious life. And there is something to touch it. God makes the appeal of
His infinite love in Jesus Christ, who has at infinite cost taken away sin and brought
in new life to all who receive Him. And we who receive Him, as He lives in us,
will touch all the dark souls we can reach with His light and life. We have
received from our fathers the elevation and happiness of our Christian land.
Let us cherish and transmit to our children the glorious inheritance, and let
us send the light into the whole earth. Let us, receiving forgiveness and new
life in our Saviour, bring our whole being into a shape worthy of God in moral
likeness. (F. S. Schenck.)
God¡¦s mercies
I. What are the
qualifications?
1. The spring of mercy which God shows is free and spontaneous. Say
not then, I am unworthy; for mercy is free. If God should show mercy only to
such as deserve it, He must show mercy to none at all.
2. The mercy God shows is powerful. How powerful is that mercy which
softens a heart of stone! Of what sovereign power and efficacy is that mercy
which subdues the pride and enmity of the heart, and beats off those chains of
sin in which the soul is held!
3. The mercy which God shows is superabundant; ¡§abundant in goodness,
keeping mercy for thousands.¡¨ The vial of God¡¦s wrath doth but drop; but the
fountain of His mercy runs.
4. The mercy God shows is abiding (Psalms 103:17).
II. How many ways
is God said to show mercy?
1. We are all living monuments of God¡¦s mercy. He shows mercy to us
in daily supplying us.
2. God shows mercy in lengthening out our gospel liberties.
3. God shows mercy in preventing many evils from invading us.
4. God shows mercy in delivering us.
5. God shows mercy in restraining us from sin; lusts within, are
worse than lions without.
6. God shows mercy in guiding and directing us.
7. God shows mercy in correcting us. God is angry in love; He smites
that He may save. Every cross to a child of God is like Paul¡¦s cross wind,
which though it broke the ship, it brought Paul to shore upon the broken
pieces.
8. God shows mercy in pardoning us; ¡§who is a God like Thee, That
pardonest iniquity?¡¨ It is mercy to feed us, rich mercy to pardon us.
9. God shows His mercy in sanctifying us (Leviticus 20:8). This prepares for
happiness, as the seed prepares for harvest.
10. God shows mercy in hearing our prayers. God may sometimes delay an
answer, when He will not deny. You do not presently throw a musician money,
because you love to hear his music: God loves the music of prayer, therefore
doth not presently let us hear from Him, but in due season He will give an
answer of peace.
11. God shows mercy in saving us: ¡§according to His mercy He saved
us.¡¨ This is the top-stone of mercy, and it is laid in heaven. Now mercy
displays itself in all its orient colours; now mercy is mercy indeed, when God
shall perfectly refine us from all the lees and dregs of corruption. As an
argument against despair: see what a great encouragement here is to serve
God,--He shows mercy to thousands.
¡§Them that love Me¡¨
I. How must our
love to God be qualified?
1. Love to God must be pure and genuine; He must be loved chiefly for
Himself. We must love God, not only for His benefits, but for those intrinsic
excellencies wherewith He is crowned; we must love God not only for the good
which flows from Him, but the good which is in Him.
2. Love to God must be with all the heart, ¡§thou shalt love the Lord
thy God with all thy heart.¡¨ We must not love God a little,--give God a drop or
two of our love,--but the main stream of our love must run after Him; the mind
must think of God, the will choose Him, the affections pant after Him.
3. Love to God must be flaming; to love coldly is all one as not to
love.
II. How may we know
whether we love God?
1. He that loves God desires His sweet presence; lovers cannot be
long asunder, they have their fainting fits, they want a sight of the object of
their love. A soul deeply in love with God desires the enjoyment of Him in His
ordinances, in word, prayer, sacraments.
2. He who loves God doth not love sin; ¡§ye that love the Lord hate
evil.¡¨ The love of God and the love of sin can no more mix together than iron
and clay; every sin loved strikes at the being of God, but he who loves God
hath an antipathy against sin.
3. He who loves God is not much in love with anything else; his love is
very cool to worldly things; his love to God moves as the sun in the firmament,
swiftly; his love to the world moves as the sun on the dial, very slow.
4. He who loves God cannot live without Him.
5. He who loves God will be at any pains to get Him. Doth he love his
friend that will not make a journey to see him?
6. He that loves God prefers Him before estate and life. Before
estate: ¡§For whom I have suffered the loss of all things.¡¨ Who that loves a
rich jewel would not part with a flower for it? Before life: ¡§They loved not
their lives to the death.¡¨ Love to God carries the soul above the love of life
and the fear of death.
7. He who loves God loves His favourites, namely, the saints (1 John 5:1).
8. If we love God, as we cannot but be fearful of dishonouring Him
(the more a child loves his father, the more he is afraid to displease him), so
we weep and mourn when we have offended Him.
III. What are the
incentives to provoke and inflame our love to God?
1. God¡¦s benefits bestowed on us. Great is the love that is excited
by love. Kindness works on a brute; the ox knows his owner.
2. Love to God would make duties of religion facile and pleasant.
3. It is advantageous (1 Corinthians 2:9).
4. By our loving God we may know that He loves us (1 John 4:19). If the ice melts, it
is because the sun has shined upon it; if the frozen heart melts in love, it is because
the Sun of Righteousness hath shined upon it.
IV. What means may
be used to excite our love to God?
1. Labour to know God aright.
2. Make the Scriptures familiar to you.
3. Meditate much of God, and this will be a means to love Him; ¡§while
I was musing, the fire burned.¡¨ Meditation is the bellows of the affections.
Who can meditate on God¡¦s love? who can tread on these hot coals, and his heart
not burn in love to God? (T. Watson.)
¡§And keep My commandments¡¨
Love and obedience, like two sisters, must go hand in hand. A good
Christian is like the sun, which doth not only send forth light, but goes its
circuit round the world: so he hath not only the light of knowledge, but goes
his circuit too, and moves in the sphere of obedience. In what manner must we
keep God¡¦s commandments?
1. Our keeping the commandments must be fiducial. Our obedience to
God¡¦s commandments must spring from faith; therefore it is called ¡§the
obedience of faith.¡¨
2. Our keeping the commandments must be uniform. We must make
conscience of one commandment as well as another; ¡§then shall I not be ashamed,
when I have respect to all Thy commandments.¡¨ Physicians have a rule, when the
body sweats in one part, but is cold in another, it is a sign of a distemper:
so when men seem zealous in some duties of religion, but are cold and frozen in
others, it is a sign of hypocrisy. We must have respect to all God¡¦s
commandments.
3. Our keeping God¡¦s commandments must be willing; ¡§if ye be willing
and obedient.¡¨ A musician is not commended for playing long, but for playing
well; it is obeying God willingly is accepted; the Lord hates that which is
forced, it is rather paying a tax than an offering. If a willing mind be
wanting, there wants that flower which should perfume our obedience, and make
it a sweet smelling savour to God. That we may keep God¡¦s commandments
willingly, let these things be well weighed. Our willingness is more esteemed
than our service; therefore David counsels Solomon not only to serve God, but
with a willing mind. The will makes sin to be worse, and makes duty to be
better. To obey willingly shows we do it with love; and this crowns all our
services. There is that in the Lawgiver, which may make us willing to obey the
commandments, namely, God¡¦s indulgence to us.
There is that in God¡¦s commandments which may make us willing;
they are not burdensome.
1. For a Christian, so far as he is regenerate, consents to God¡¦s
commands--¡§I consent to the law that it is good.¡¨
2. God¡¦s commandments are sweetened with joy and peace. Cicero
questions whether that can properly be called a burden which one carries with
delight and pleasure. If a man carries a bag of money given him, it is heavy,
but the delight takes off the burden; when God gives inward joy, that makes the
commandments delightful.
3. God¡¦s commandments are advantageous.
4. God¡¦s commandments are ornamental. It is an honour to be employed
in a king¡¦s service.
5. The commands of God are infinitely better than the commands of
sin, these are intolerable. Many have gone with more pains to hell than others
have to heaven. This may make us obey the commandments willingly.
6. Willingness in obedience makes us resemble the angels. Use: It reproves them who
live in a wilful breach of God¡¦s commandments,--in malice, uncleanness,
intemperance,--they walk antipodes to the commandment.
To live in a wilful breach of the commandment is--
1. Against reason.
2. Against equity.
3. Against nature.
4. Against kindness. (T. Watson.)
Keeping the commandments
I. One condition,
then, of obtaining God¡¦s mercy is obedience. But what am I to obey? But I
desire to ask whether, at heart, some of you do not:know sufficiently the
answer that should be given? Can you say that you know no difference between right
and wrong? Is the liar and the man of truth the same to you? May we go
together, then, thus far, that we admit the difference between right and wrong?
A second step will, I think, be then admitted--to right and wrong we must add
the words ¡§ought¡¨ and ¡§ought not.¡¨ In other words, the distinction between
right and wrong brings with it the words ¡§ought,¡¨ ¡§ought not,¡¨
¡§responsibility,¡¨ ¡§duty.¡¨ Here it may be well further remind you that in this
word ¡§duty¡¨ lies hid an inexplicable treasure of infinite value--I mean our
freedom. In the ¡§I ought¡¨ is practically included the ¡§I can.¡¨ But let me ask
you, yet again, whence comes this power to distinguish right from wrong? Here
we may differ in words, but in the existence of the power itself many will
agree. We may call it moral feeling, moral sense, Divine reason, or use the
word to which we have been accustomed--conscience. But, once more, why do we
give to this mysterious power so much importance? Why, if this moral feeling,
this conscience, is part of ourselves, why not deal with it as we please, and
listen or not as it may serve our turn? The real answer, I believe (though all
may not be able to give it), is because conscience does not speak as for
herself, but as for another. She brings us to a bar of another, whom we fear
and may resist, but One higher than ourselves, even God. Here is surely a point
worthy of your most careful consideration. II, The text offers mercy for
thousands, mercy for all, but on two conditions--obedience and love. Obedience
of a kind we may practise to the moral law; but love requires personality. We
must, by God¡¦s help, rise above the contemplation of the law to the Person of
the Lawgiver, and love the law for His sake--¡§Lord, what love have I unto Thy
law!¡¨--and then love Him because He is what He is.
1. The first test I would suggest to you is this--what use do you
make of your Bible? The step from obedience to love, we said, implied the step
from an impersonal law to the personal Lawgiver, and this, the belief in one
Personal God, we said, required for its fulness the aid of Divine revelation.
Here, then, is one test--our Bible. Let me say it as plainly as I can: if you
neglect the study, the habitual devotional study, of the one Book that above
all others makes known to you the one Personal God, you will be in danger of
living a mere moral life--fulfilling, in a sense, the condition of obedience,
but falling short of the higher condition of love, and a narrow, selfish,
unloving, uninfluential humanity will be the result.
2. Let me offer you another test which each can easily make for
himself. What is your relation to prayer? Prayer is the test of belief in a
Personal God. The man who never prays, never rises above himself, may be moral,
may be obedient to the moral law, but he has lost one proof of his belief in a
Personal Lawgiver, to whom the law was intended to lead him; has lost one proof
that he has a Personal Guide through the perils of his life; has lost one proof
that he is preserving the condition of love. If we can pray, we have faith in a
Personal God; we may deplore our coldness from time to time, we may even pray
from a sense of duty many times, but we have not lost the great condition of
love, and we know by experience how our hearts may become again as the rivers
in the south--dry water-beds for a season, but in due time flowing like a
flood.
3. Let me give you but one more test, by which you may know whether
you are fulfilling this condition of love, the great condition on which God¡¦s
plentiful mercy may be obtained. It is the test of the love of our neighbour. (Bp.
E. King.)
Verse 7
Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain.
The Third Commandment
The name of God stands for Himself and for that which He has
revealed of Himself, not for our thoughts about Him. It is not surprising that
this great name was invested with a superstitious sanctity. Even the Jews used
it rarely. There is a tradition that it was heard but once a year, when it was
uttered by the high-priest on the great day of atonement. In reading the
Scriptures it became customary never to pronounce it, but to replace it with
another Divine name, which was regarded as less awful and august. The Third
Commandment requires something very different from this ceremonial homage to
His name. His name stands for Himself, and it is to Him that our reverence is
due.
I. We may
transgress the commandment in many ways.
1. By perjury.
2. By swearing.
3. By the practice
of finding material for jesting in Holy Scripture.
4. By the habit of scoffing at those who profess to live a religious
life, and taking every opportunity of sneering at their imperfections.
II. It is not
enough to avoid the sin of profanity; we are bound to cultivate and to manifest
that reverence for God¡¦s majesty and holiness which lies at the root of all
religion, We have to worship Him. It is the ¡§pure in heart¡¨ who see God, and
only when we see God face to face can we worship Him in spirit and in truth. (R.
W. Dale, D. D.)
On taking God¡¦s name in vain
I. The first
expression to which I refer is, ¡§the name of the Lord thy God,¡¨ or strictly,
¡§the name of Jehovah thy God.¡¨ The name of the Lord is not, on the one hand,
the mere articulate sound by which the mouth expresses the idea of Deity, nor
is the phrase, on the other hand, a simple synonym for God. It holds up God in
His special character of Jehovah, the covenant-making and covenant-keeping God
of His own dear people. ¡§The name of Jehovah¡¨ means God, known and served under
His revealed aspect of mercy, God appreciated as the pardoner of sin and giver
of the Spirit, the Jehovah or keeper of His precious promises to His people.
For example, of the antediluvian piety it is said: ¡§Then began men to call upon
the name of the Lord¡¨--i.e., it was then that distinctive recognition
was made of God¡¦s special provision of mercy for sinners. His name of Jehovah
was received as indicating His relation to His believing people. A name is an
expression of the personal substance--an exhibition of the essential character.
God¡¦s name by which He delights to be known among men, is Love. His character
of compassion is especially displayed in His Word, and hence the Psalmist says:
¡§Thou hast magnified Thy Word above all Thy name¡¨--that is, of all revelations
of God¡¦s character, all expressions of His being, the written Word is most full
and complete. Here is the way of pardon and acceptance clearly portrayed.
Another conspicuous display of God¡¦s character, but only local and temporary in
its personal contact, while universal in its possible application, is in the
Lord Jesus Christ; and so Jesus is in a high sense ¡§the name of Jehovah.¡¨ If.
The second expression to which our attention should be directed is the phrase,
¡§to take in vain.¡¨ The literal rendering is, ¡§Thou shalt not lift up the name
of Jehovah thy God lightly. Taking God¡¦s name in vain is the flippant and
thoughtless use of God¡¦s name. It is the taking up the name in the vacant,
purposeless way in which we pluck off a leaf as we pass along the road--the use
of the name, not only where the purpose is evil, but where there is no defined
purpose at all. Again, there may be not only an absence of evil purpose, but,
beyond an absence of all purpose, there may even be a purpose of good, but this
purpose may be seized upon in so rash and ill-advised a way that the use of the
Divine name in it is a taking the name in vain, just as Uzzah¡¦s touching the
ark of God, even to stay it upon the cart and prevent its fall, was a sin of
profanity, and called for the Divine punishment.
1. In respect to God¡¦s verbal name, we are not to be satisfied with
our freedom from the coarse profanity which culture and good breeding forbid,
but we are to remove the habit of using the holy name in ordinary conversation
in which the use has no religious character. We are not to call a wretched and
forlorn person or thing ¡§God-forsaken,¡¨ or to hail a gift as a ¡§God-send,¡¨
when, in using these epithets, we have no design to use their full meaning, and
therefore have not the proper attitude of mind for their utterance.
2. In respect to God¡¦s written Word, we are to take it up with
reverence both in our hearts and on our tongues.
3. But chiefly, in relation to Jesus and the great eternal truths
which the Holy Spirit introduces to the soul. To each man comes through his
conscience a summons from God to give heed to his future spiritual and eternal
condition. If you slight that summons, given to you in the gospel, you are
taking God¡¦s name in vain. (H. Crosby, D. D.)
The Third Commandment
I. The Divine
prohibition--
1. Forbids perjury.
2. Forbids hypocrisy--insincere worship.
3. Forbids profanity.
II. The Divine
warning. Being in its very nature the most godless of sins, God from His very
nature cannot allow it to go unpunished. Did you ever read that remarkable
assertion of the famous mathematician, Charles Babbage, in the ¡§Ninth
Bridgwater Treatise,¡¨ to the effect that the slightest word, though it be but a
whispered interjection, vibrating in the air, sets in operation a series of
changes which undulate to the very outskirts of creation, rising and falling
like an everlasting tide? The whole material universe is a mighty
whispering-gallery, in which the Infinite One is everlastingly hearing every
word, every whisper, breathed by every human being, from the day Adam
pronounced his first vocable in Eden to the day when human time shall be no
more. If, then, the scarcely audible rustle of an unconscious aspen leaf sets
in inexorable motion atom after atom--from leaf to tree, from tree to earth,
from earth to star, till the whole material creation responds in
undulation--think you that an oath, spoken by conscious, responsible man, will
ever die away, or go unpunished? Oh, no! Jehovah will not hold him guiltless
that taketh His name in vain. (G. D. Boardman.)
The Third Commandment
There are other ways besides making an image of Him by which the
conception of Deity can be lowered. Man by his words embodies his thoughts of
God as really as when by his hands he carves an image of Him. It bears
significantly upon certain usages which tend, though perhaps unconsciously, to
dissociate the name of God from the, deep reverence which should invest it.
Among these is the habit, formed often unthinkingly, of using frequent and
almost meaningless repetitions of the name of God in prayer. Akin to this evil,
and one equally opposed to the spirit of the Third Command, is the familiar and
endearing use of God¡¦s name in prayer. Some, while praying, employ epithets as
if they were on terms of special intimacy, and almost of equality, with their
Heavenly Father. Christ has, indeed, taught us to call God ¡§Father¡¨; but He
has, in the same breath, bid us gather around the name these reverent words,
¡§which art in heaven, hallowed be Thy name.¡¨ And there is nothing in Scripture
to indicate a less hallowed aspect toward Christ in prayer than toward the
Father. With what unvarying reverence do Paul and John, in their Epistles,
refer to the ascended and glorified Redeemer! A true acquaintance with God produces
reverence for Him; a correct knowledge of Christ exalts Him far above all
principality and power, and gives Him a name that is above every name. (P.
B. Davis.)
The Third Commandment
I. What is
required. The holy and reverent use of God¡¦s names, titles, attributes,
ordinances, words, and works.
II. What is
forbidden. All profaning or abusing of anything whereby God makes Himself
known. This command is broken two ways--
1. By not using the name of God as is required (Malachi 2:2). So as many duties as are
required, so many sins there are in omitting these duties. Hence this command
is broken by our not hallowing and glorifying God¡¦s name, by not taking up the
name of God into our minds, lips, and lives.
2. By profaning or abusing of the name of God; that is, anything
whereby God makes Himself known.
1. When it is used ignorantly, as it was by the Athenians, whom the
apostle Paul charges with worshipping God ignorantly (Acts 18:23).
2. When it is used vainly and irreverently, that is, lightly and
rashly.
3. When the name of God is used superstitiously.
4. When it is used profanely and wickedly.
Having spoken of the more gross and palpable breaches of this
command, I shall now consider other ways how the Lord¡¦s name is abused and
taken in vain.
1. With respect to His names and titles. They are taken in vain--
2. With respect to His attributes, God¡¦s name is abused--
3. With respect to His ordinances. The name of God is abused in
ordinances when we do not go about them after the right manner, etc.
4. With respect to His Word, men are guilty of profaning the name of
God--
5. With respect to His works, men are guilty of profaning the name of
God, when they use the works and creatures of God to sinful lusts and
practices.
6. Men profane the name of God, in respect of religion, and the
profession of it.
III. The reason
annexed. This is, that however the breakers of this commandment may escape
punishment from men, yet the Lord our God will not suffer them to escape His
righteous judgment.
1. Whence it is that men think so lightly of the profaning of the
name of God, so that in effect they hold themselves guiltless.
2. Whence it is that profaners of the name of God escape punishment
from men.
3. I proceed to show how God will not let men escape with it; that He
will by no means hold them guiltless. Consider that the profaning of the name
of God is a sin--
4. What is the great evil of this sin, that it is so severely
punished?
1. How can these lands escape a stroke that have so much of this
guilt to answer for?
2. I warn all gross profaners of the name of God to repent and flee
to the blood of Christ for pardon; certifying, that if ye do not, ye shall lie
under the wrath of God for ever.
3. Let us endeavour not only to reform ourselves, but contribute to
the reformation of others in this point. ( T. Boston. D. D.)
The Third Commandment
I. What is meant
by the name of God?
II. How is God¡¦s
name taken in vain?
1. We take God¡¦s name in vain when we use it lightly or without
thinking.
2. It is taking this name in vain when we use it falsely, or speak
what is not true in connection with it.
3. But we break this commandment also when we use God¡¦s name
profanely.
III. Why should we
not take this name in vain?
1. Because it is useless.
2. Because it is cowardly.
3. Because it is vulgar.
4. Because it is wicked.
5. Because it is dangerous. (R. Newton, D. D.)
The guilt of profaneness
1. God has forbidden all profane language, in a manner the most
solemn, and best adapted to make the deepest impression on the hearts and
consciences of men.
2. Taking the name of God in vain is destructive of all religion. A
profane person cannot love, nor fear, nor obey, nor trust in God.
3. The profanation of God¡¦s name tends to weaken and destroy the
force and obligation of every civil government. The profanation of God¡¦s name
directly tends to bring religion and oaths into contempt; and when these are
brought into contempt, how can civil government be administered to preserve the
property, liberty, or lives of the subjects?
4. Profane swearing is the most unnatural sin in this wicked world.
It does not originate from any natural propensity, instinct, or appetite in the
human mind, but is contrary to every dictate of reason and conscience. No one
ever heard profane language for the first time without being shocked. No child
ever uses it until he has learned it from others.
5. To use profane language is below the dignity of any man. It
requires no superior knowledge, learning, or intellectual talents to take the
name of God in vain, or to rise to the highest attainments in the art of
swearing.
6. Profane swearing is a vice which never lives alone. Who ever knew
a profane swearer that was free from every other vice? It is true, a profane
swearer may not be a liar, a thief, or a drunkard; but it is the nature and
tendency of his profaneness to lead him into these and all other vices. For it
takes off the most powerful restraints that can be laid upon the human mind.
7. Profane swearing is a land-defiling iniquity. It is a moral
infection, a spreading leprosy, and more infectious than any natural disease.
It is a sin which can be more easily and oftener repeated than any other sin.
The profane man can utter his oaths and imprecations every hour in the day, and
every day in the week, wherever he is, and wherever he goes, as long as he
lives.
8. Profane swearing is a sin, which exhibits infallible evidence,
that those who are guilty of it are pursuing the broad road which leads to
future and endless ruin. (N. Emmons, D. D.)
Taking God¡¦s name in vain
There is a three-fold swearing forbidden.
1. Vain swearing; when men in their ordinary discourse let fly oaths.
2. Vile swearing; horrid, prodigious oaths not to be named.
3. Forswearing; this is a heaven-daring sin: ¡§Ye shall not swear by
My name falsely, neither shalt thou profane the name of thy God.¡¨ Perjury is a
calling God to witness to a lie. In righteousness, therefore, it must not be an
unlawful oath. In judgment, therefore, it must not be a rash oath. In truth,
therefore, it must not be a false oath.
4. We take God¡¦s name in vain by rash and unlawful vows. (T.
Watson.)
The law of reverence
What God approves is not the parade of homage for the letter, but
the inward homage of the soul for what the name represents.
I. In relation to
public duty.
1. Perjury. Worthily to take an oath being one of the loftiest of
human actions, it follows that to take it unworthily is one of the most
infamous of crimes. The perjurer professes to believe in God. His pretence is
that he confides in the presence, truth, majesty, justice of God. Yet he dons
this fair cloak of piety that he may get a lie believed! It is a dastardly
attempt to make the righteous God his partner in wronging the innocent, by
leading a jury to an unjust verdict, and a judge to an unrighteous sentence.
2. Blasphemy: to impute evil to God; to scoff at the holiness and
power of God; to assume the prerogatives of God.
II. In relation to
private speech
1. Profane swearing. Leave expletives to those who have more words
than ideas, and more tongue than brains. Be sure that reverence is the saving
salt of society, and the very soul of virtue.
2. Flippant talk of sacred things.
III. In relation to
Divine worship.
1. They who are in the pulpit are there on purpose to lift up the
name of God like a standard. Let them beware that they do not, through
utterance of false doctrine, lift it for a lie! Let them beware of turning
their piety into a mercantile profession, or using it for unworthy ends! Let
them beware of preaching Christ out of strife, and of the opposite vice of
perfunctory utterance; or unawares they may lift up the name of God for a thing
of nought!
2. They who are in the pew need the warning also. We want reverence
in the house of prayer--reverence in attitude, reverence in demeanour,
reverence in worship. (W. J. Woods, B. A.)
On oaths
1. For the matter of an oath, assertory oaths must be of things that
are--
Again, promissory oaths must be things just and lawful, possible,
profitable, and in our power, and which to our knowledge are such.
2. The form must be, By the true God, it being a peculiar part of His
worship.
3. Its rise must be edification, that is, God¡¦s glory, our own
vindication, or our neighbour¡¦s good, or the call of a magistrate putting us to
it.
4. As to the expressions in which it is conceived, or the thing
sworn, it is required that it sought not only truth to, and in the man¡¦s
meaning that sweareth, but that the expressions be plain and intelligible to
his meaning and understanding to whom the oath is given; otherwise it deludeth,
but doth not clear.
5. As to the right manner of swearing, these things ought to be
noticed--
The Third Commandment
¡§For the Lord,¡¨ etc.
1. This implies that the sin under consideration may be lightly
thought of, and rarely punished, among men.
2. It is an aggravation of this sin, that there seems to be very
little temptation to the commission of it.
3. In the next place, it is a sin most pernicious to those who
indulge it, and to those with whom they are connected.
4. In conclusion, I observe that God notices, records, and will
certainly, in this world or the next, avenge the insults done to His majesty by
a violation of this command. (G. Clayton.)
Rules to avoid profanity
1. Beware of the first rudiments and beginnings of oaths, if thou
wouldst not learn them.
2. Subdue, as much as you can, all inordinate passion and anger.
3. Labour to possess thy heart and over-awe it with the most serious
considerations and apprehensions of the greatness and majesty of God. (Bp.
E. Hopkins.)
A proper use to be made of the gift of speech
The Third Commandment shows man at the head of the material
creation with the crowning glory of intelligent speech, and, as a social being,
possessing the power of speech as the highest instrument of his social nature.
God reveals Himself to him by word, by name, as to a speaking being, making
language a bond of union between Him and man. God commands him to use this
great gift in His worship, in honouring Him.
1. The tongue is the glory of man, and the glory of the tongue is to
voice the praises of God. All nature praises God as it obeys His laws. Man
stands at the head of creation to take up its many notes of praise and give
them intelligent utterance. He stands thus not as a single individual, a great
High Priest, but as a race whose myriad voices are to join and mingle in a vast
chorus of intelligent and harmonious praise. We are to speak of Him, and to
Him, with adoration. He is our Creator, Preserver, Governor, and Judge. We are
to speak of Him, and to Him, with love and praise. Our lips should quiver with
emotion when we speak of Him who is our Father and our Saviour. We are to speak
to Him in His worship, and of Him to each other, only in such a way as shall
promote His worship in our own hearts and in the hearts of others.
2. The command is in the prohibitory form. Man has broken this law,
and is prone to break it. His voice is silent often when it should be praising
God. A man uses the name of God as an exclamation of surprise at some trivial
thing or assertion of another, or to sustain some unimportant statement of his
own. Sometimes a story is dull, and the story-teller seasons it with a few
oaths; or some joke is without point, and so a curse is used to awaken a laugh.
Man calls God to make sport for him. A man has become accustomed to exaggerate
or to speak falsely, and, conscious that others hesitate to believe him, he
continually calls upon the truth-loving God to witness to his lies. Sometimes
he becomes heated in argument, or angry under contradiction, or in a quarrel,
and he calls upon God to curse him if he is not right, or in his anger he calls
upon God to curse the one who irritates him. Sometimes he so loses control of
himself that curses pour out of his lips as dense smoke out of a chimney. (F.
S. Schenck.)
No excuse for swearing
The swearer tries to excuse himself. ¡§I did not mean it. I was
only in fun.¡¨ There are some things not the proper subjects of fun. Surely a
man ought not to make fun of God, or of invoking the wrath of God upon himself
or others. But the swearer says: ¡§It is a relief for me to swear. It cools off
my heated spirits.¡¨ Often it is the reverse, adding fuel to the flame, not only
to himself, but to others, especially those he curses. But if it is a relief,
what is it a relief of? It is a relief to the storm-cloud to throw out its
lightnings, because it is over-charged with electricity. So it is a relief for
you to throw out your cursing because you are over-charged with cursing. Your
heart is so full of hatred that when stirred in anger it overflows in curses.
You had far better bring such a heart to God with a strong cry for mercy. Again
the swearer says: ¡§I know it is wrong, but it is a habit I have fallen into to
such an extent that I often swear without knowing it.¡¨ Do you not see that
habit does not excuse but rather aggravates the offence? No one can become
wicked at once. Your habit only shows how often you have sinned, how far you
have gone down in this kind of wickedness. Again the swearer says: ¡§I may as
well say it as think it.¡¨ You should not think an oath or curse. But it is
worse to speak it. The letter of the law forbids the word, and so checks the
evil in the heart, and at any rate prevents its injuring others. You gain
inward control by outward control. Come toward the spirit of the law, checking
the thought by obeying the letter. You keep yourself also from being a curse.
The swearer is a moral blight in a community, his oath-speaking is a spreading
infection, he is himself a curse to others. (F. S. Schenck.)
Speaking of God
The positive side, underlying the negative, is the requirement
that our speech of God shall fit our thought of God, and our thought of Him
shall fit His name; that our words shall mirror our affection, and our
affection be a true reflection of His beauty and sweetness; that cleansed lips
shall reverently utter the name above every name, which, after all speech, must
remain unspoken; and that we shall feel it to be not the least wonderful or
merciful of His condescensions, that He is ¡§extolled with our tongues.¡¨ (A.
Maclaren, D. D.)
God not to be trifled with
It is enough to make the blood curdle, to think of the name of God
bandied about as a bauble and plaything of fools. This offence cannot go
unpunished. If there be a God, He must vindicate His own majesty and glory. It
is the very spirit and essence of all evil, the very core of iniquity. If you
could see it as it is, in the naked enormity of its guilt, you would flee from
it as from the very pestilence of death. You may sport with the whirlwind and
trifle with the storm, you may lay your hand upon the lion¡¦s mane and play with
the leopard¡¦s spots, you may go to the very crater of a burning volcano, and laugh
at the lava which it belches out in thunder; you may trifle with any and
everything; but trifle not with God. Let there be one holy thing upon which you
dare not lay a profane hand, and let that be the name of God. (J. H.
Thornwell, D. D.)
Reverence
To swear by his gods was the most common usage of the heathen; and
it grew out of a worship that of necessity debased the heart of moral
reverence. Unbelief comes oftener from irreverent association than intellectual
doubt. The sneer of a Voltaire has killed more than all his arguments; for, in
Paley¡¦s keen words, ¡§who can refute a sneer?¡¨ The youth who grows in the midst
of profane minds imbibes a scorn of truth before he has searched a single
doctrine, as the breath of an infected garment may engender disease. In this
light you perceive how this old commandment covers the whole ground of our
Christian conduct. So shall we build our piety, as Israel built the Temple;
without, the costliest work that faith could rear; the walls overlaid with
gold, each door carved with cherubim and palms and open flowers: each pillar
with its chapiters and wreaths; its vessels, its lamps, its censers of the
beaten gold of Ophir; a house of God, finished throughout all the parts
thereof; but within, the Holy of Holies, where the unseen God dwells alone
behind the veil of the heart! (E. A. Washburn, D. D.)
Frivolous use of Scripture
Nothing is more easy than to create a laugh by a grotesque
association of some frivolity with the grave and solemn words of Holy
Scripture. But surely this is profanity of the worst kind. By this Book the
religious life of men is quickened and sustained. It contains the highest
revelations of Himself which God has made to man. It directly addresses the
conscience and the heart, and all the noblest faculties of our nature, exalting
our idea of duty, consoling us in sorrow, redeeming us from sin and despair,
and inspiring us with the hope of immortal blessedness and glory. Listening to
its words, millions have heard the very voice of God. It is associated with the
sanctity of many generations of saints. Such a book cannot be a fit material
for the manufacture of jests. For my own part, though I do not accept Dr.
Johnson¡¦s well-known saying, that ¡§a man who would make a pun would pick a
pocket,¡¨ I should be disposed to say that a man who deliberately and
consciously uses the words of Christ, of apostles, and of prophets, for mere
purposes of merriment, might have chalked a caricature on the wall of the Holy
of Holies, or scrawled a witticism on the sepulchre in Joseph¡¦s garden. (R.
W. Dale, D. D.)
Irreverence in prayer
An aged minister told me, says a correspondent of the Morning
Star, that when he was a young man, he had, on a certain occasion, been
praying in a family, and in his prayer he had made a very frequent and
energetic use of the terms ¡§Good God,¡¨ and ¡§God Almighty.¡¨ At the close of his
prayer, a little child, about four years of age, came to his mother and said,
¡§Mother, I don¡¦t like to hear that minister pray.¡¨ ¡§Why?¡¨ inquired the mother. ¡§Because,¡¨
replied the child, ¡§he swears so when he prays.¡¨ This reproof from the child
broke the minister of swearing when he prayed. Prayer is petition, and
no one would use the name of a ruler to whom he was making a petition in as
harsh a manner as many use the name of the great God.
Profanity known to God
A coachman, pointing to one of his horses, said to a
traveller, ¡§That horse, sir, knows when I swear at him.¡¨ ¡§Yes,¡¨ replied the
traveller; ¡§and so does your Maker.¡¨
Swearer rebuked
Mr. Meikle, a gentleman of eminent piety, was a surgeon at
Carnwath, in Scotland. He was once called to attend a gentleman who had been
stung in the face by a wasp or bee, and found him very impatient, and swearing,
on account of his pain, in great wrath. ¡§Oh, doctor,¡¨ said he, ¡§I am in great
torment; can you any way help?¡¨ ¡§Do not fear,¡¨ replied Mr. M., ¡§all will be
over in a little while.¡¨ Still, however, the gentleman continued to swear, and
at length his attendant determined to reprove him. ¡§I see nothing the matter,¡¨
said he, ¡§only it might have been in a better place.¡¨ ¡§Where might it have
been?¡¨ asked the sufferer. ¡§Why, on the tip of your tongue.¡¨
Payment for swearing
¡§What does Satan pay you for swearing?¡¨ asked one gentleman of
another. ¡§He don¡¦t pay me anything,¡¨ was the reply. ¡§Well you work cheap--to
lay aside the character of a gentleman; to inflict so much pain on your friends
and civil people; to suffer; and, lastly, to risk your own precious soul, and
for nothing--you certainly do work cheap, very cheap indeed.¡¨
Satanic swearing
A thoughtless, conceited young man was boasting of the number of
languages he knew. In French he was a complete Parisian; Spanish and Portuguese
were as familiar to him as his old gloves. In Italy he had passed for a native.
Now and then he popped out an oath, swearing that he thought he knew almost all
languages. An elderly man, who had listened attentively to his address,
suddenly stopped him by asking him if he were at all acquainted with ¡§the
language of Canaan.¡¨ (J. Cope.)
Swearing reproved
A good old man was once in company with a gentleman, who
occasionally introduced into conversation the words ¡§devil, deuce,¡¨ etc., and
who at last took the name of God in vain. ¡§Stop, sir,¡¨ said the old man, ¡§I
said nothing while you only used freedoms with the name of your own master, but
I insist upon it that you shall use no freedoms with the name of mine.¡¨
A wise prohibition
It is interesting to know that when St. Paul¡¦s Cathedral was in
building, Sir Christopher Wren, the architect, caused a printed notice to be
affixed to the scaffolding,
threatening with instant dismissal any workman guilty of swearing within those
sacred precincts.
Profanity subjects the soul to Satan
In ancient feudal times, when a man paid a small ¡§peppercorn rent¡¨
to the landlord, it was in token of submission. It was no onerous burden. But
when the ¡§landholder¡¨ fell to fighting with some neighbouring chief or baron,
or when he was summoned by the king to join the royal army into France, the
¡§peppercorn submission¡¨ brought its corresponding penalty and danger. The payee
was bound to follow in the baron¡¦s train, to make any sacrifices required by
the landholder, and encounter any dangers, even death, in his service. Such are
¡§profane expressions.¡¨ They are tokens of submission to Satan, and the prince
of darkness does not scruple to make the utterers testify their allegiance
whenever it suits him. Oaths are light things. Blasphemies are rents too
readily paid to the ¡§prince of this world¡¨; but they bring in their train heavy
responsibilities from which there is no escape, except by sincere repentance.
Profanity
The perniciousness of profanity is its vulgarizing names that
should never be uttered save with reverence and awe. The old monks, in their
cloistered work on sacred manuscripts, wiped the pen and breathed an invocation
before writing the name of the Most High. A great deal of the religious apathy
of our day is the natural recoil of the heart from language about Deity and
sacred things which shocks the sensibilities and makes piety seem akin to
blasphemy.
Reverence for God¡¦s name
That great and good man, the Hon. Robert Boyle, a nobleman, a
statesman, and an author, during his lifetime, before he ever said the name of
God, always made a hush, a pause!
A signal light
I once knew a sweet little girl called Mary. Her papa was the
captain of a big ship, and sometimes the went with him to sea, and it was on
one of these trips that the incident,
of which I am going to tell you, happened. One day she sat on a coil of rope,
watching old Jim clean the signal lamps. ¡§What are you doing?¡¨ she asked. ¡§I am
trimming the signal lamps, miss,¡¨ said old Jim. ¡§What are they for?¡¨ asked
Mary. ¡§To keep other ships from running into us, miss; if we do not hang out
our lights, we might be wrecked.¡¨ Mary watched him for some time, and then she ran away and seemed to
forget all about the signal lights; but she did, not, as was afterwards shown.
The next day she came to watch old Jim trim the lamps, and after he had seated
her on the coil of rope, he turned to do his work. Just then the wind carried
away one of his cloths, and old Jim began to swear awfully. Mary slipped from
her place and ran into the cabin; but she soon came back, and put a folded
paper into his hand. Old Jim opened it, and there, printed in large
letters--for Mary was too young to write--were these words: ¡§Thou shalt not
take the name of the Lord thy God in vain, for the Lord will not hold him
guiltless that taketh His name in vain.¡¨ The old man looked into her face, and
asked: ¡§What is this, Miss Mary?¡¨ ¡§It is a signal light, please. I saw that a
bad ship was running against you because you did not have your signal lights
hung out, so I thought you had forgotten it,¡¨ said Mary. Old Jim bowed his head
and wept like a little child. At last he said: ¡§You are right, missy. I had
forgotten it. My mother taught me that very commandment when I was no bigger
than you; and for the future I will hang out my signal lights, for I might be
quite wrecked by that bad ship, as you call these oaths.¡¨ Old Jim has a large
Bible now, which Mary gave him, and on the cover he has painted: ¡§Signal lights
for souls bound for heaven.¡¨ (Great Thoughts.)
Clothed with cursing
I remember, some time since, hearing of a rich man who had a large
plantation. He was the most terribly profane man that had ever been known in
the neighbourhood. He could hardly speak a word on any subject without mingling
it with oaths. It was perfectly shocking to hear him speak. At length he was
seized with a stroke of something like paralysis. This left him in good health,
only he had lost the use of his limbs. And the remarkable thing about it was,
that the power of speech was taken away from him, except that he could still
swear. Profane words were all that he could utter. He used to be carried about
his plantation by his servants in a sort of hand-carriage, and the only words
that ever felt from his lips were dreadful oaths and curses. How awful this
must have been! What a terrible illustration it affords of that passage of
Scripture in which God says that because the wicked ¡§love cursing it shall come
into their bones like oil, and they shall clothe themselves with cursing like a
garment!¡¨ (Psalms 109:17-19) Surely this man was so
clothed. A dreadful garment it must have been to wear!
A just reproof
As the Rev. Dr. Gifford was one day showing the British Museum to
some strangers, he was much shocked by the profane language of a young
gentleman belonging to the party. Taking down an ancient copy of the
Septuagint, he showed it to the youth, who, on seeing it, exclaimed, ¡§Oh! I can
read this.¡¨ ¡§Then,¡¨ said the doctors ¡§read that passage,¡¨ pointing to the Third
Commandment.
Verses 8-11
Remember the Sabbath Day.
The Fourth Commandment
I. The first word
of the Fourth Commandment reminds us that the Sabbath Day was already
established among the Israelites when the law was delivered on Sinai. That law
created nothing. It preserved and enforced what God had already taught His
people to observe by another method than that of formal decrees.
II. In this
Commandment work is enjoined, just as much as rest is enjoined. Man¡¦s sin has
turned work into a curse. God has redeemed and restored work into a blessing by
uniting it again to the rest with which, in His Divine original order, it was
associated.
III. God rests;
therefore he would have man rest. God works; therefore He would have man work.
Man cannot rest truly unless he remembers his relation to God, who rests.
IV. It is not
wonderful that the Jews after the Captivity, as they had been schooled by a
long discipline into an understanding of the meaning of the Second Commandment,
so had learnt also to appreciate in some degree the worth of the Fourth.
Nehemiah speaks frequently and with great emphasis of the Sabbath as a gift of
God which their fathers had lightly esteemed, and which the new generation was
bound most fondly to cherish. His words and acts were abused by the Jews who
lived between his age and that of our Lord¡¦s nativity, and when Christ came,
the Sabbath itself, all its human graciousness, all its Divine reasonableness,
were becoming each day more obscured.
V. Jesus, as the Mediator,
declared Himself to be the Lord of the Sabbath, and proved Himself to be so by
turning what the Jews made a curse into a blessing. He asserted the true glory
of the Sabbath Day in asserting the mystery of His own relation to God and to
His creatures. (F. D. Maurice, M. A.)
The Jewish Sabbath
1. The Jewish Sabbath was founded on a definite Divine command.
2. The particular day which was to be kept as a Sabbath was
authoritatively determined.
3. The purpose of the day was expressly defined.
4. The manner in which the Sabbath was to be kept was very distinctly
stated.
5. The sanction which defended the law of the Sabbath was most
severe. The only similarity between the Lord¡¦s Day and the Jewish Sabbath is
that both recur once a week, and that both are religious festivals. To the idea
of the Jewish Sabbath rest was essential, worship was an accident; to the idea
of the Christian Sunday worship is essential, rest an accident. The observance
of Sunday as a religious institution is a question of privilege, not of duty. (R.
W. Dale, D. D.)
The Sabbath Day
I. The design of
the Sabbath.
1. A day of rest from physical toil.
2. A day of holy employment. ¡§Keep it holy.¡¨ (See also Deuteronomy 5:12, Isaiah 58:13-14). It is to be a day of
rest, but not a
day of idleness.
II. What is the
practical religious value of the Sabbath?
1. It is a perpetual reminder of spiritual things.
2. It is a great conservative of good, and a powerful barrier against
evil.
III. The duty and
privilege of keeping this day.
1. It is a duty we owe to God. He made the Sabbath. He commands us to
keep it.
2. It is a duty we owe to ourselves. As a day of rest it is essential
to the highest condition of physical health. As a day of holy meditation and
worship, it is essential to our spiritual education and growth.
3. It is a duty we owe to our fellow-men. You cannot violate the
Sabbath without influencing your brother to do the same. (George Brooks.)
The Fourth Commandment
This Commandment holds a remarkable position in the Decalogue. It
lies between those which touch our duty to God and those which touch our duty
to man. It belongs to both branches of the Decalogue. Its position tells us
that a breach of the Sabbath is a direct insult to God, and is also a direct
injury to man, weakening the power of a day which is eminently a blessing to
the human race. This remarkable position of the Sabbath Commandment is proof
incontrovertible of its binding character for all men in all time. There are
two expressions in the command itself which testify to this universality of
application.
1. ¡§Remember the Sabbath Day.¡¨ It is no new institution which you are
now to learn about for the first, but it is an old observance, not Israelitish,
but human, Noachic, and Adamic, which you, God¡¦s Israel, are to remember, that
you may sustain it in its purity, just as you are to sustain a true and
spiritual worship as against idolatry.
2. The other expression which proves the universality of its
application (in addition to its very position in the Decalogue) is the reason
given for the Divine order--because in six days Jehovah made heaven and earth,
the sea and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day; wherefore Jehovah
blessed the Sabbath Day and hallowed it.¡¨ The reason began at the creation, and
therefore the observance began at the creation.
I. What is the
idea of the Sabbath? It had its origin in God¡¦s resting on that day.
II. What is its
proper observance? God has given it His own holy name--¡§The Sabbath of the Lord
thy God,¡¨ and the Holy Spirit calls it ¡§the Lord¡¦s Day,¡¨ in the New Testament.
This fact shows us that its rightful observance must have regard to our right relation
to God. The soul must be turned Godward. (H. Crosby, D.D.)
The Sabbath cheerful and holy
Let us always make the Sabbath a cheerful day, as Phariseeism does
not, and let us always make it a holy day, as worldliness does not. (H.
Crosby, D. D.)
Sunday and suicide
There is no one thing that kills, exhausts, or sends to the
lunatic asylum more of the active and strong men of this country (United
States) than the breach of the Fourth Commandment.
1. ¡§He kept no Sunday.¡¨ You may safely write that epitaph over
hundreds of graves that will be dug this year for ambitious, prosperous,
influential men, cut off in the midst of the race of life. There are suicides
in scores where no apparent cause exists for what the newspapers call ¡§the rash
act.¡¨ The man was doing well; his business was prospering; his family relations
were pleasant and affectionate.
2. No law of God is arbitrary. It is for man¡¦s good that God has
established all His statutes. Clear as that truth is about them all, it is
especially clear about the day of rest.
3. As a matter of fact, there is no rest, no relaxation, so utter as
that offered by a well-kept Sunday. There is perfect rest and quiet for the
body, and, to the worker with his hands, that may be the main point. But there
is far more than this. The mind is called away from all its cares and all its
common vulgar interests. The man is called to rise out of the changing into the
unchanging, out of the temporary into the eternal, out of the low into the
infinitely lofty, out of the strife into the deep calm of the eternal peace.
4. It is the neglect of this provision of God that is the root-cause
of the deaths and suicides from overwork, which shock us almost daily in the
current items of news.
5. We are not placing this thing on the highest motive, because the
highest motive is powerless to touch the transgressors. We only say the
transgression does not pay. And by working on Sunday we do not mean only the
formal going to the office or counting-room. We mean the carrying a man¡¦s
business about with him on that day; the taking it home and poisoning the
fireside with it; the taking it to church and poisoning the church with it. (Bp.
H. M. Thompson.)
The manner of keeping the Sabbath
I. Let us first
take the negative view.
1. We are forbidden to do any work upon the Sabbath.
2. We are forbidden to make the Sabbath a day of pleasure (Isaiah 58:13-14).
3. The Sabbath is not to be a day of sloth.
II. Notice the
positive duties implied in keeping the Sabbath holy.
1. Portions of the Sabbath should be devoted to public religious
worship.
2. Portions of the Sabbath are due to special private devotion.
3. Portions of the Sabbath should be devoted to religious reading.
4. A portion of the Sabbath is very properly adjudged to
Sunday-school work.
5. What remains of the Sabbath, deducting the time for necessary
temporal cares, should be devoted to family religion. (H. Winslow.)
The Fourth Commandment
I. Duties
enjoined.
1. The duty of work. This is man¡¦s normal condition.
2. The duty of rest. The seventh day is to be a day of rest for the
body, jaded with the toils of the week: a day of rest for the mind, jaded with
the cares of the week: a day of rest for the heart, jaded with the griefs of
the week.
3. The duty of worship. ¡§Keep it holy.¡¨ The Sabbath, if I may so say,
is God¡¦s weekly toll on mankind, the periodical tribute which He demands in
token of human fealty.
II. Reason
assigned.
1. Cessation of creative process.
2. The Creator¡¦s resting. Holy, blessed, festal contemplation.
3. The Creator¡¦s sanctification of the seventh day.
III. Christ¡¦s
doctrine of the sabbath (see Mark 2:23-28.)
1. Man himself is the basis of the Sabbath.
2. Man is greater than the Sabbath. It is to be used as a means, not as an end. Man is
more sacred than ordinances.
IV. True method of
keeping the Sabbath. It
is to be kept in such a way as will unfold man heavenward the most thoroughly,
totally, symmetrically. The Sabbath being made for man, he must use it
religiously; for the faculty of worship is man¡¦s chief definition. But full
unfolding of man¡¦s spiritual nature is possible only in the sphere of
edification--that is, society building. The Sabbath summons man to conjugate
life in a new mood and tense; but still in the active voice. And here the Son
of Man is our teacher and blessed model. No one truly keeps the Sabbath unless
he keeps it as the Divine Man kept it: and He went about doing good, and
healing all that were oppressed of the devil. Indeed, I cannot conceive how a
young man can unfold himself more thoroughly or symmetrically than by devoting
himself vigorously to study during the week, and then setting apart Sunday as a
day of restful worship, first praising God in His sanctuary, and then praising
Him in works of mercy, visiting the sick, comforting the sorrowful, teaching
the ignorant, reclaiming the outcast.
V. Change of day.
Saturday was the Sabbath of nature, Sunday is the Sabbath of grace; Saturday
the Sabbath of a rejected, executed, entombed Jesus, Sunday the Sabbath of a
risen, exalted, triumphant Christ; Saturday Creator¡¦s day, Sunday Redeemer¡¦s
day.
VI. Lastly: Jesus
Christ Himself is our Sabbath, alike its origin, its meaning, and its end. In
fact, the final cause of the Sabbath is to sabbatize each day and make all life
sacramental. And Jesus Christ being our true Sabbath, Jesus Christ is also our
true rest, even the spirit¡¦s everlasting Eden. (G. D. Boardman.)
The Sabbath
I. Its perpetual
obligation.
1. Its early Divine institution.
2. The uninterrupted observance of this day.
3. Though the day be changed under the Christian dispensation, the
obligation of it remains unaltered.
4. God has eminently honoured and signally blessed this day in every
age of time. ¡§Therefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed
it.¡¨
II. The manner of
its observance.
1. This requires, first, that we should diligently prepare for its
approach.
2. We must carefully watch against the profanation of it.
3. There is required by this command an entire cessation from secular
and worldly occupations.
4. The observation of the Sabbath requires the religious
appropriation and occupation of all its hours.
5. We should guard against the two extremes, of excessive rigour on
the one hand, and of excessive relaxation on the other hand, in our regard to
this sacred institution. (G. Clayton.)
The Sabbath under the law of Moses
I. The endeavour
to displace the Fourth Commandment is an open invasion of the first principles
both of faith and obedience. For everything conspires to cast an importance
around the Ten Commandments peculiar to themselves. As the First command fixes
the object of worship, and the Second the means, and the Third the reverential manner,
so the Fourth determines the time.
II. But we proceed
to show, that even when the ceremonial usages were in their greatest vigour,
the Sabbath appeared high and distinct above them. For first, after the record
of the promulgation of the Decalogue, three chapters of judicial statutes
follow; but in the midst of these, the people are reminded of the essential
importance of the Sabbath, in a manner quite distinct and peculiar. Again,
after six chapters more concerning the tabernacle and its various services and
sacrifices, the whole communication of the forty days¡¦ abode on the mount is
concluded with a re-inculcation of the Sabbathrest, in a manner the most solemn
and affecting.
III. But proceed we
to show that, in the latter ages of the Jewish Church, the weekly Sabbath was
insisted upon by the prophets as of essential moral obligation, and as destined
to form a part of the gospel dispensation.
IV. Let us then
turn from these discussions to some practical points which may affect our
hearts.
1. Let us learn to give to the holy day of rest that prominency in
our esteem which Moses was instructed to give it in his dispensation.
2. And to this end, let us imbibe the spirit of love and delight in
the worship of God, which the Psalms and Prophets display.
3. But add to these motives the awful indignation of Almighty God
against the contempt of His name and His day. (D. Wilson, M. A.)
The pearl of days
The Sabbath was spoken of as the ¡§Prince and Sovereign of Days¡¨ by
a good man, long ago. It might be called the ¡§King of days.¡¨ I wish I could get
you to love it, so that, instead of it being a dull, wearisome day, and as
coming after Saturday, just like passing out of bright sunshine into a dark
night--or out of a palace into a prison, it should be wearied for, all the week
round, and received with songs of welcome when it comes. The Sabbath comes to
us as a holy visitant--as a messenger of love. It bears its message in its very
name--Rest.
I. Reasons for
observing the Sabbath.
1. We have God¡¦s command. This of itself should be enough for us.
2. We have God¡¦s example. He does Himself what He bids us do.
3. God claims it as His own day. Here is His own direction--¡§Not
doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own
words, on My holy day.¡¨
4. God is pleased and honoured by the keeping of it.
5. It is a memorial of a completed creation work and of Christ¡¦s
resurrection. In an ironmonger¡¦s shop in a country town in Scotland, the
shopkeeper sat at his desk at the window. A young apprentice in the cellar
below had stuck the candle which he carried in a barrel of gunpowder; the
gunpowder exploded, the shop window was blown out, and the good man who sat in
it was carried in
the current of air to the top of the street, and there landed safely on his
feet, while the apprentice was blown to pieces. It was such a wonderful
deliverance that the ironmonger observed the day as a day of prayer and
thanksgiving to the end of his life.
Is it difficult to understand how he should have done so? And shall we not
gladly commemorate our deliverance--our emancipation--the announcement that the sinner¡¦s salvation was
complete, by the rising of Jesus from the dead? Shall we ever suffer ourselves to be
deprived of a day that has such happy and hallowed associations?
Sabbath-breaking is a sin
This Commandment is more than the setting forth of a need of our
nature, more than advice for our own good. It is a command of God. Breaking the
Sabbath is therefore more than an error, more than a mistake. It is a sin.
1. It is a sin because it contemns the authority of God, and that is
the essence of all sin.
2. It is a sin further against the love of God. As a father invites
his children home to a family gathering because he loves to have them in his
presence, so God would have us, His children, come to Him on the Sabbath day
because He loves us.
3. It is a sin further against our higher nature. God calls us to
remember our spiritual nature and to guard against degrading ourselves to mere
sensual beings. (F. S. Schenck.)
Some blessings of the rest day
Here, as everywhere, in keeping God¡¦s commandments there is great
reward. There is great blessedness that comes from keeping the rest day
holy--to the one keeping it so, and to his fellow-men.
I. Consider the
blessings to our fellow-men.
1. The holy or religious observance of the day bestows the rest day
upon mankind. The unbelieving world may rail against God and His Church, but
while it does so it is receiving from Him through the Church the rich gift of
the only rest day it has from grinding labour.
2. The religious observance of the day also preaches a powerful
though silent sermon to the non-church-goer, telling him he is a man, not a
beast of burden; that there is a God whom he should worship; that there is an
eternal life beyond this fleeting one for which he should prepare.
3. The religious observance of the day does much also to educate the
conscience of a community.
4. The religious observance of the day further secures the
continuance and progress of Christianity in the world. The procession of
secular days bears rich material gifts to man. The Holy day spreads heaven¡¦s
glories over the earth.
II. The religious
observance of the day brings also rich blessing to the one so observing it.
1. Communion with God, to refresh and strengthen the soul.
2. A clear view of our heavenly home, the eternal holy rest from all
this world¡¦s toil and care. (F. S. Schenck.)
Reasons for observing the Sabbath
I. The first
consideration which I shall suggest is, that if the Sabbath is abolished, the
Christian religion will be abolished with it. The question whether this day is to be observed
or desecrated, is just a question of life and death in regard to Christianity.
In former generations, attempts were made to destroy the gospel by the sword
and the fagot; but all such attempts were foiled. Imperial power attempted to
crush it; but imperial power found its arm too weak to contend with God.
Argument and sophistry were then employed; ridicule lent its aid, and contempt
pointed the finger of scorn; but all was in vain. Christianity survived all
these, and rose with augmented power and more resplendent beauty--and would do
so to the end of time. But there is one weapon which the enemy has employed to
destroy Christianity, and to drive it from the world, which has never been
employed but with signal success. It is the attempt to corrupt the Christian
Sabbath; to make it a day of festivity; to cause Christians to feel that its
sacred and rigid obligation has ceased; to induce them on that day to mingle in
the scenes of pleasure, or the exciting plans of ambition. The ¡§Book of
Sports,¡¨ did more to destroy Christianity than all the ten persecutions of the
Roman Emperors; and the views of the second Charles and his court about the
Lord¡¦s-day, tended more to drive religion from the British nation than all the
fires that were enkindled by Mary.
II. The second
reason why this subject demands now the special attention of Christians is,
that if the Sabbath is not regarded as holy time, it will be regarded as
pastime; if not a day sacred to devotion, it will be a day of recreation, of
pleasure, of licentiousness. The Sabbath is not essentially an arbitrary
appointment, for it is required in the very nature of the animal economy that
there should be periodical seasons of relaxation. We must have periodical rest
in all the functions of our nature. Buonaparte once passed three entire days
and nights without sleep, but he could no longer contend against a great law of
nature, and sank to sleep on his horse. There is not a muscle in the animal
economy that does not demand rest after effort, that will not have it. If it is
not granted voluntarily, it will be taken. In demanding, therefore, that the
animal and mental economy should be allowed a day of periodical repose, God has
acted in accordance with a great law of nature.
III. A third reason
why this subject demands the attention of Christians in a special manner now
is, that there is a state of things in this land that is tending to obliterate
the Sabbath altogether. The Sabbath has more enemies in this land than the
Lord¡¦s Supper, than baptism, than the Bible, than all the other institutions of
religion put together. At the same time it is more difficult to meet the enemy
here than anywhere else--for we come in conflict not with argument, but with
interest, and pleasure, and the love of indulgence, and of gain. (A. Barnes,
D. D.)
The holy day
The old principles of Mosaism, I contend, are doing duty still
under higher forces in the new life in Christ. They are not abolished, only
transformed. The idea of circumcision has been elevated and spiritualized into
membership of the body of Christ with baptism as the sign and seal; and the
whole sacrificial system has been transfigured into the sacrifice of praise and
thanksgiving in the Holy Communion, etc. It seems, therefore, natural to expect
that so prominent and important a part of the law as the principle of devoting
time to God would reappear also in a higher but yet definite form as these
parts have done, that is, in fact, in the form of the Lord¡¦s Day. There are two
considerations which strongly support this expectation.
1. There is in the Commandment more than a Jewish ordinance. It
expresses a physical law--a law of nature--and it does so most precisely. How
all this suggests the beneficence of Jehovah!
2. The second suggestive consideration is the real purpose of the
Sabbath as given
to the slave-nation. That purpose was beneficent, from every point of view. Do
you not see that in a time when men as men had no rights, this law brought a
right of rest to the most helpless and defenceless? Do you not see that it
imposed a check upon the greed and rapacious selfishness which is natural to
those who have their fellow-creatures under their power? Without this law where
would the poor slaves have been? (W. Senior, B. A.)
Reason for change of day
Now there is a grand reason for changing of the Jewish Sabbath to
the Lord¡¦s Day, because this puts us in mind of the ¡§mystery of our redemption
by Christ.¡¨ Great was the work of creation, but greater was the work of
redemption. As it was said, ¡§the glory of the second temple was greater than
the glory of the first temple¡¨; so the glory of the redemption was greater than
the glory of the creation. Great wisdom was seen in curiously making us, but
more miraculous wisdom in saving us. Great power was seen in bringing us out of
nothing, but greater power in helping us when we were worse than nothing. It
cost more to redeem us than to create us. In the creation there was but
¡§speaking a word¡¨; in the redeeming us, there was shedding of blood. In the
creation God gave us ourselves; in the redemption He gave us Himself. By
creation, we have a life in Adam; by redemption, we have a life in Christ. By
creation, we had a right to an earthly paradise; by redemption, we have a title
to an heavenly kingdom. So that well Christ might change the seventh day of the
week into the first, because this day puts us in mind of our redemption, which
is a more glorious work than the creation. (T. Watson.)
Honouring the Sabbath
Dr. Edward W. Hitchcock says: ¡§While he was minister of the
American Chapel in Paris, General Grant was invited by the President of the
Republic of France to occupy the grand stand at ¡¥Le Grand Prix,¡¦ the great day
of the races, which comes on Sunday. Such an invitation from the chief
magistrate of a great nation is an honour which is almost a command. But
General Grant, replying in a note to the President, said in substance, ¡¥It is
not in accordance with the custom of my countrymen, or with the spirit of my
religion, to spend Sunday in this way. I beg that you will permit me to decline
the honour.¡¦ Instead of accepting the invitation, he attended public worship at
the American Chapel.¡¨
Sabbath breakers reproved
The late Dr. Lockhart of the College Church, Glasgow, when
travelling in England, was sojourning at an inn when the Sabbath came round. On
entering the public-room, and about to set out for church, he found two
gentlemen preparing for a game of chess. He addressed them in words to this affect,
¡§Gentlemen, have you locked up your portmanteaus carefully?¡¨ ¡§No! What! are
there thieves in this house?¡¨ ¡§I do not say that,¡¨ replied the doctor, ¡§only I
was thinking that if the waiter comes in and finds you making free with the Fourth
Commandment, he may think of making free with the Eighth.¡¨ The gentlemen
said there was something in that, and so laid aside their game.
Benefit of keeping the Sabbath
In the ¡§Life of Frank Buckland,¡¨ the eminent naturalist, who
devoted himself so thoroughly to the scientific and practical study of the
river and sea fisheries of Great Britain, there is the following testimony to
the value of Sunday rest:--March, 1866. I am now working from 8 a.m. to 6 p.m.,
and then a bit in the evening--fourteen hours a day; but, thank God, it does
not hurt me. I should, however, collapse if it were not for Sunday. The
machinery has time to get cool, the mill-wheel ceases to patter the water, the
mill-head is ponded up, and the superfluous water let off by an easy, quiet
current, which leads to things above.¡¨
Result of a weekly rest
¡§Tell me,¡¨ said a gentleman, addressing a clean, tidy cabman, how
is it that some of the men on the stand look so smart on a Monday
morning--they have clean shirts, and are much happier-looking than the other men;
and their horses are sprightlier, too. What is the cause of the contrast?¡¨ ¡§Oh,
they are six-day men, sir. They have green plates; their cabs don¡¦t run on
Sundays; both men and horses have now a weekly rest. That¡¦s the reason why they
are not jaded like the others, sir.¡¨
Sabbath kept under difficulties
The Mayflower, a name now immortal, had crossed the ocean. It
had borne its hundred passengers over the vast deep, and after a perilous
voyage had reached the bleak shores of New England, in the beginning of winter.
The spot which was to furnish a home and a burial-place was now to be selected.
The shallop was unshipped, but needed repairs, and sixteen weary days elapsed
before it was ready for service. Amidst ice and snow it was then sent out, with
some half-a-dozen pilgrims, to find a suitable place where to land. The spray
of the sea, says the historian, froze on them, and made their clothes like
coats of iron. Five days they wandered about, searching in vain for a suitable
landing-place. A storm came on, the snow and the rain fell, the sea swelled,
the rudder broke, the mast and the sail fell overboard. In this storm and cold,
without a tent, a house, or the shelter of a rock, the Christian Sabbath
approached, the day which they regarded as holy unto God, a day on which they
were not to ¡§do any work.¡¨ What should be done? As the evening before the
Sabbath drew on, they pushed over the surf, entered a fair sound, sheltered
themselves under the lee of a rise of land, kindled a fire, and on that little
island they spent the day in the solemn worship of their Maker. On the next day
their feet touched the rock, now sacred as the place of the landing of the
pilgrims. Nothing more strikingly marks the character of this people than this
act, and I do not know that I could refer to a better illustration, even in
their history, showing that theirs was the religion of principle, and that this
religion made them what they were. (A. Barnes.)
Grief at profanation of the Sabbath
Truly it should be a matter of grief to us to see so much Sabbath
profanation. When one of Darius¡¦ eunuchs saw Alexander setting his feet on a
rich table of Darius¡¦, he fell a-weeping; Alexander asked him why he wept? He
said it was to see the table which his master so highly esteemed to be now made
a footstool. So we may weep to see the Sabbath, which God so highly esteems,
and has so honoured and blessed, made a footstool, and trampled upon by the
feet of sinners. (T. Watson.)
Heaven seen on the Sabbath
A gentleman was once directing the attention of his friend to the
objects of interest visible from his observatory. ¡§Just beyond the river,¡¨ he
said, ¡§is a city which on the Sabbath Day can be distinctly seen.¡¨ ¡§Why,¡¨ asked
the friend, ¡§can it be better seen on the Sabbath than on other days?¡¨ ¡§Because,¡¨
was the reply, ¡§on other days the smoke from its chimneys settles about the
city and hides it from sight; but on the Sabbath, when the factories are still
and the smoke is gone, the city, with its glittering spires, is clearly seen.¡¨
So on the Sabbath, when the smoke and dust of earth and its cares have settled
away, through the clear transparent air can be distinctly seen the City of God
and the pathway leading thither. (P. B. Davis.)
Bible law recognized
A motion was once made in the House of Commons for raising and
embodying the militia, and, for the purpose of saving time, to exercise them on
the Sabbath. When the resolution was about to pass, an old gentleman stood up,
and said, ¡§Mr. Speaker, I have one objection to make to this; I believe in an old
book called the Bible.¡¨ The members looked at one another, and the motion was
dropped.
The Sabbath appointed by God
The Governor Turnusrupis once asked Rabbi Akiba, ¡§What is this day
you call the Sabbath, more than any other day?¡¨ The Rabbi responded, ¡§What art
thou, more than any other person?¡¨ ¡§I am superior to others,¡¨ he replied,
¡§because the Emperor has appointed me governor over them.¡¨ Then said Akiba,
¡§The Lord our God, who is greater than your Emperor, has appointed the Sabbath
day to be holier than the other days.¡¨ (Talmud.)
Honouring the Sabbath
When King George III. was repairing his palace at Kew, one of the
workmen, a pious man, was particularly noticed by His Majesty, and he often
held conversations with him upon serious subjects. One Monday morning the king
went as usual to watch the progress of the work, and not seeing this man in his
customary place, inquired the reason of his absence. He was answered evasively,
and for some time the other workmen avoided telling His Majesty the truth; at last,
however, upon being more strictly interrogated, they acknowledged that, not
having been able to complete a particular job on the Saturday night, they had
returned to finish it on the following morning. This man alone had refused to
comply, because he considered it a violation of the Christian Sabbath; anal in
consequence of what they called his obstinacy, he had been dismissed entirely
from his employment. ¡§Call him back immediately,¡¨ exclaimed the good King; ¡§the
man who refused doing his ordinary work on the Lord¡¦s Day is the man for me.
Let him be sent for.¡¨ The man was accordingly replaced, and the King ever after
showed him particular favour.
Verse 12
Honour thy father and thy mother.
The Fifth Commandment
I. The
relationship in which we stand to our parents, a relationship based upon the
fact that we owe our existence to them, that we are made in their image, that
for so long a time we depend on them for the actual maintenance of life, and
that, as the necessary result of all this, we are completely under their
authority during childhood. This relationship is naturally made the highest
symbol of our relationship to God Himself.
II. Honouring our
parents includes respect, love, and obedience, as long as childhood and youth
continue, and the gradual modification and transformation of these affections
and duties into higher forms as manhood and womanhood draw on.
III. The promise
attached to the Commandment is a promise of prolonged national stability. St.
Paul, slightly changing its form, makes it a promise of long life to
individuals. Common experience justifies the change.
IV. There is one
consideration that may induce us to obey this Commandment which does not belong
to the other nine: the time will come when it will be no longer possible for us
to obey it. (R. W. Dale, D. D.)
The duties of youth
I. Consider
various ways in which a man may honour his father and mother.
1. By doing his best in the way of self-improvement.
2. By habits of care and frugality.
3. By keeping himself in soberness, temperance, and chastity.
II. Honour to
parents is only the principal and most important application of a general
principle. The apostle bids us honour all men, and again, ¡§In lowliness of mind
let each esteem other better than themselves.¡¨
III. From the
conception of love due to father and mother we rise to the conception of the
love due to God. By what heavenly process shall we melt the cold, hard law
which forbids idolatry, into the sweet, gentle principle of heart-worship and
love? I believe that in this respect the First Commandment is much indebted to
the Second, which is like unto it, ¡§Honour thy father.¡¨ And so, when God
condescends to call Himself our Father, the clouds which conceal Him from our
sight seem to break and vanish, and we feel that we can love and houour Him,
not merely acknowledge Him, and refuse to accept others besides Him: not merely
fear Him, as one too powerful to be safely set at naught; not merely philosophize
about Him, and try to express His Infinite Being in some scientific formula of
human words. No; but love Him as a father ought to be loved--with all our
hearts, and souls, and strength. (Bp. Harvey Goodwin.)
A promise and a duty
I. The promise. Expanded
in Deuteronomy 5:16. The promise is of a
long and prosperous life. It is so plain that it can admit of no other
interpretation. The only question can be, ¡§Is it an individual or a national
life that is here meant?¡¨ But this is answered, first, by noticing that the
command can only be kept by an individual person; and by a nation only as a
number of individuals; and hence, as the command is only addressed to the
individual, the prolongation of the individual life must be intended. The ¡§thy¡¨
of ¡§thy days¡¨ must refer to the
same person as the ¡§thy¡¨of ¡§thy father and thy mother.¡¨ It is
answered, secondly, that a long national career of prosperity presupposes and
implies a goodly degree of personal longevity and prosperity, and that the
latter is a cause of the former, while the former could in no sense be considered a
cause of the latter.
II. The nature of
the duty enjoined, The word ¡§cabbed¡¨ is very strong; it strictly means ¡§load with
honour,¡¨ and is often used in reference to the Deity. Obedience is only one of
the more prominent practical forms of this honour. The honour strikes deeper
than mere obedience--it touches the heart, it bespeaks the affections. It is a
reverence inwoven in the very nature, connected with all the chords of being,
and so coming to the surface in obedience and outward respect. We notice--
1. That the command is not ¡§Honour thy father and thy mother when
they do right.¡¨ Our parents, like ourselves, are frail, and may commit error.
If their error absolved their children from respect, there could be no filial
piety in the world. While the honour due to parents will not go to wicked or
foolish lengths, it will go to all reasonable and allowable lengths. It will submit
to inconvenience and loss; it will hold its private judgment of what is better
in abeyance; it will even keep its own clearly superior wisdom subject to the
parental prejudice. So long as conformity to the views and expressed wishes of
parents does not harm any third party, a right respect for father and mother
will gracefully yield and lay the self-denial on the altar of filial piety.
2. The command is not, ¡§Honour thy father and thy mother while thou
art a little child.¡¨ Many act as if they had no parents after they had reached
their full stature, and some use this theory even earlier. Now, if to anybody
this command is not given, it is to the little child, for in his case nature
and necessity teach some degree of obedience and respect to parents, and hence
the command is comparatively unnecessary to these.
III. Lastly I would
ask if there is not need that God¡¦s will in this matter be often rehearsed in
our ears. I would say not to little children, ¡§Be obedient to your parents,¡¨
but rather to parents, ¡§Make your children obedient.¡¨ It is all in your power.
If you indulge your little ones in little irreverences and little disobediences
because it looks ¡§so cunning,¡¨ and foolish friends urge you to the dangerous
pastime, then you will have the little disobedient children grow to be big
disobedient children, and they will bring down your grey hairs with sorrow to
the grave. Or if, through sheer carelessness and selfish laziness, you avoid
the active watchfulness and discipline that are necessary to ensure obedience,
and to promote an obedient habit, you will obtain the same disastrous result.
Beware, too, how, in your anxiety to have your boy a man before the time, you
consent to his consequential swagger at sixteen, and furnish him with a
night-key as a help to independence, in which you are destroying the bonds of
dutiful humility and respectful submission with which God bound him to you to
preserve. It is in this way I would apply the Fifth Commandment to young
children through the parents, who are responsible before God and man. But I
also make the special application of the text to children of maturer growth.
Let our continued reverence for parent or parents still living, be of itself a glorious
example, deeply written on the thoughts and future memories of your own
children. Surround the old age which adorns and honours your household with the
tribute of your assiduous care, jealous of its comfort and its dignity, and
cover its defects with the mantle, not of your charity, but of your filial love
and sympathy. (H. Crosby, D. D.)
The Fifth Commandment
I. The Divine
mandate.
1. It is not an arbitrary edict; but a natural principle, having its
constitutional basis in the very essence of the relation which subsists between
parents and children. The parent is to his child, in a certain sense, the
representative and symbol of God. It is a significant fact that the Romans
denoted dutifulness to the gods and dutifulness to parents by the same word,
namely, pietas. Allegiance, or amenability to law, this is a constitutional,
constituent part of manhood. And it is the parent (father and mother equally)
who is the natural symbol of authority. Parentage, in simple virtue of its
being parentage, is inherently imperative; it is of the very essence of
parentage that it is constitutively and rightfully authoritative. Authorhood,
genealogically as well as etymologically, is the sire of authority.
2. But you interrupt me with a question, ¡§Must the child always obey
his parents?¡¨ In the sphere of fundamental moral obligations, my father and I
stand on an equality before God; in this sphere he has no more right to command
me than I have to command him. But in the sphere of incidental, shifting
duties, my father is over me, and has a right to command me.
II. The Divine
promise. Nothing is more certain, at least in a physiological way, than this:
Respect for parental authority tends to longevity; filial reverence is itself
an admirable hygiene. What was it that gave to Rome its long-continued
tremendous power and majesty? It was the patria potestas, or paternal
authority, before which every Roman youth unquestioningly bowed; for loyalty is
the sire of royalty. Even China herself, although her civilization was long ago
arrested and petrified, owes, I doubt not, her preservation through millenniums
to the fealty of her children to their ancestral commandments and traditions.
III. The parent is a
symbol of the State. What the parent is to the child, that the State in many
particulars is to the citizen, only vastly augmented. In fact, no sooner is the
infant born than he enters the jurisdiction of law. As soon as he is able to
notice relations and reason about them, so soon does he perceive that he is
under authority. One of the first lessons he learns is this: There are some
things which he must do, and some things which he must not do; and these commands
and prohibitions awaken the ideas
of law and subordination. As he grows older, these ideas become more vivid and
dominant. And, finally, when he leaves home to take his position as a member of
society, he finds that the authority which had hitherto resided in his parents
has been transferred to the State. Accordingly, parental authority is the
grand, divinely-appointed educator for citizenship. Loyalty to parental law
prepares the way for loyalty to civic law.
IV. Our theme is
especially pertinent to our own times. There are two tendencies in our land and
age which make the discussion of the Fifth Commandment particularly
appropriate.
1. And first, our age is an age of innovation. Rage and frenzy will
pull down more in half an hour than prudence, deliberation, and foresight can
build up in a hundred years. Therefore do I lift up my voice in behalf of
reverend antiquity; doubly reverend, first, because it is antiquity; and
secondly, because, being antiquity, it is an oracle.
2. Secondly, our age is an age of anarchy or moral lawlessness.
V. Human parentage
is a symbol of the Divine. The Creator ordained it, not so much for man¡¦s sake
as for His own sake, meaning that it should serve as the ladder by which we may
ascend to His own blessed fatherhood, and joyously feel His paternal sway. And
this is majesty indeed. It is told of Daniel Webster that, when a party of
distinguished gentlemen were dining with him at his Marsh field home, and one of
his guests asked him what single thing had contributed most to his personal
success, the famous statesman paused for a moment, and then, with great
solemnity, replied, ¡§I think that the most fruitful and elevating influence I
have ever felt has been my impression of my obligation to God.¡¨ Believe me, no
man is ever so sublime as when he is consciously loyal to the King of kings; no
man is ever so supremely blessed as when he reverently sits at the feet of the
Infinite Father. (G. D. Boardmen.)
The parent and the nation
1. First, Jehovah is the source of all life. ¡§In Him we have our
being.¡¨ But the parent is God¡¦s means by which He imparts life, the human
channel through which Divine life creates. The parent is the shrine of Divine
power working creatively. The parent, therefore, as the secondary author of
life, is to the child a representative of God. A Divine sacredness, a
reflection of the Creator, invests parents through whom life came and grew and
was begotten into time. In the mysterious law of life, the link between the
child and God is the parent.
2. Secondly, it is true that parental honour is here set down as a
statute law of Israel, but have we yet to learn that these ¡§Ten Words¡¨ express
the profoundest principles of human life? We may rest assured that the honour
which God claims for father and mother forms the germ of man at his best and
noblest state. Plato would fain have reconstructed the Athenian national life
without the family life. Disraeli once said in the House of Commons, ¡§The
family is the unit of the nation.¡¨ Plato came to the opposite conclusion, viz.,
the family life is the bane of the nation. He thought it bred selfishness, that
it was detrimental to courage,
that it narrowed men¡¦s interests and dulled the spirit of patriotism, which prefers
country to everything. Blot out reverence for parents and life neither at the beginning nor the
end is safe. What is the true wealth of a nation? Is it not patriotic men and
virtuous women? But family life alone can produce these; the family life which
is overshadowed by a sense of God. Home obedience is the spirit which expands
into the fine feeling of the sanctity of law. Parental honour develops into
loyalty to the Queen and reverence for the constitution. The love of home and
its dear ones grows big with the love of country and with the self-sacrificing
energies of patriotism. But so it is also that the decline of home life, the
loss of parental and filial feeling, is the sure precursor of national decline.
Loyalty, reverence, faith--lose these, and the soul is lost out of the body
politic. Its very heart and strength are gone when these are gone. But these
are the fruit of home. There are three sources of danger--literary, political,
and social.
1. As to the first, all atheistic theories which take away the glory
from the head of the parent rob the parental tie of its highest sanctity. When
life is only the result of material laws, reverence cannot rise higher than the
nature of the fact. A mere flesh and blood relationship will not yield a spiritual
feeling. Reverence cannot sustain itself on humanity alone, without God in the
background; no, neither reverence for man as man, nor for woman as woman. All
lustre dies away, and only commonness remains, barren of the emotions which are
the riches of human life.
2. Again, in the sphere of politics it has begun to look wise and
liberal, and the only practical thing, to separate civil life from religion,
and to draw a line of distinction between Christianity and the nation. The
tendency is setting in to look to citizenship in the narrowest sense of
commerce and material progress. As certain as moral feeling is the truth of
manhood, so certain is it that education or legislation which forgets or
ignores the heart is guilty of a fatal defect. When cleverness is divorced from
the fear of God, rational selfishness takes the place of honour and faith. It
is this radical bias of the heart which will confound all the hopes of mere
secularists. Morals need to be sustained in the affections or they are barren
precepts only; and they cannot be sustained there except by a power which is
able to cope with our radical selfishness and overcome it. We have strong
reasons, derived from history and human nature, for believing that Christianity
alone is capable of this. The immoral or even the selfish will never think
rightly. Stop wrong feeling in one direction, it will burst out in another. Out
of the heart are the issues of life. The voice of prudence will never be the
law of morals. It is an inference almost as certain as actual fact that the
spirit of atheistic communism has had no true home, that is, no true moral
training of the heart. It drifted loose from true feeling before it drifted
loose from true reasoning, though the two processes were doubtless deeply and
inextricably intermingled.
3. But let us turn to the enemies of home in the social sphere. I
pass by the
danger of conceited superficiality at home. But there is one danger to the
English home which must be patent to all, vast, portentous, fearful--the
public-house. It swallows up comforts, decencies, and every possibility of
religiousness and good citizenship. Materially and morally it works an awful
ruin. Homes being deteriorated and parents degraded, then young people abandon
them as early as possible. Novelty and sensation are the order of the day. Like
a fever it penetrates the very blood. To sit still, to meditate, to enjoy home
is getting beyond us. The
Church, too, has been compelled to enter into the competition. She must do it
to fight against social temptations and moral decline. But let the Church of
Christ ever keep her high purpose in view. Let her not degrade herself into a
mere rival of sensational amusement. She is the mother of the nation, the ideal
of the true home. Let her seek to restore it on the Divine pattern by setting
up the family altar and the Word of God. So shall it be well with us, and so
will our children
live long on the earth. (W. Senior, B. A.)
Parent and child
The command is reflexive. It speaks to the child and says,
¡§Honour¡¨; but in that very word it springs back upon the parent and says, ¡§Be
honourable; because in your honourableness your child shall grow reverent.¡¨ Of
all things in this world the soul of a reverent child is the most beautiful and
precious, and therefore of all things in this world honourable parents are the
most important. One thing cannot be too strongly insisted on. Parental goodness
must be genuine and unaffected, of the heart, flowing easily through the life,
in order to evoke reverence. Unreality is sure to be detected by-and-by, and
when children find out unreality in those who stand in the place of God--God
help them! It never does to give precept instead of example. Children have
strangely sensitive natures. They don¡¦t see through pretence, but after a while
they do more, they feel it. Brethren, there is much talk of culture now-a-days.
I venture to suggest, in the light of the requirements of this Commandment,
that the finest culture of all lies within the sphere of home life, the life we
seem to be in danger of losing. The finest culture would come from the
endeavour to be worthy of a child¡¦s reverence, and trust, and love. What does
it need in the parent to be the child¡¦s ideal? It needs the cultivation of
truthfulness, and love, and unselfishness. To your own selves, to your own
higher nature, you must first be true in order to be true to them. The true
heaven of home can only be entered by the parents becoming as their own darling
child in innocence, sweetness, and goodness. There is even something higher
still. It is through true parentage that the heart of God is best understood,
and best realized. He calls Himself ¡§Father,¡¨ and likens Himself to a ¡§Mother.¡¨
The names are revelations; they are profound instructions. God wants to shine
down into His children¡¦s hearts through father and mother. Only two last words.
1. First, to the young unmarried. Some may be thinking of marriage.
Well, marriage is of God, but mark the solemn importance with which this
Commandment invests it. It is for God also. Marriage means parentage, and
parentage involves all this home life, all these influences of which we have
been speaking. Are you morally equal to marriage? Are you fit to be a parent
when yon think of all that is in this word ¡§honour¡¨? What sort of a mother shall
you give your children? What sort of a father?
2. Secondly, a word to the married who have children. It is in the
nature of things that parents love their children more than children love their
parents. The world is all new, to the young, their interests fly abroad. The
parents have more or less gone through that phase of life, and now concentrate
their thoughts and hopes upon the children¡¦s welfare. The child turns from the
parent after the illusions of life, the parent begins to live over again in the
child. The child accepts all the thoughts, and love, and sacrifice as a matter
of course, unable, in fact, to realize the hidden life below them. Yes, such
times bring moments of almost anguish, but parents see. We are only feeling in
our turn what our parents felt before over us. Love on, and knowledge of you
and reverence shall surely come to your children. You shall have your reward,
it may be, even here, in the protecting love which clings to your old age, and
warms and beautifies it, and prolongs the joys of home to the very gates of
death, and fills beyond them with visions of union and perfect bliss. But if
not here, then when the green sod covers you your reward shall come in tears
which melt the soul of your wilful boy back into your arms; in memories which
make your wayward girl long passionately to be pressed to a mother¡¦s bosom.
Then, I say, your love shall have its due reward. Only be true and faithful,
and kind and upright, and father and mother shall be known at last. Be
comforted, your love is never lost. (W. Senior, B. A.)
The Fifth Commandment
I. Who is meant
here by ¡§father¡¨?
1. The political father, the magistrate. These fathers are to be
honoured; for,
These political fathers are to be honoured: ¡§honour the king.¡¨ And
this honour is to be shown by a civil respect to their persons, and a cheerful
submission to their laws, so far as they agree and run parallel with God¡¦s law.
2. There is the grave ancient father who is venerable for old age,
whose grey hairs are resembled to the white flowers of the almond-tree. There
are fathers for seniority, on whose wrinkled brows, and in the furrows of whose
cheeks is pictured the map of old age. These fathers are to be honoured: ¡§thou
shalt rise up before the hoary head, and honour the face of the old man.¡¨
3. There are spiritual fathers, as pastors and ministers. The
spiritual fathers are to be honoured.
4. There is the economical father, that is, the master; he is the father of the
family, therefore Naaman¡¦s servants called their master, ¡§father.¡¨ And the
centurion calls his servant, ¡§son.¡¨
5. The natural father, the father of the flesh. Honour thy natural
father. Children are the vineyard of the parent¡¦s planting, and honour done to
the parent is some of the fruit of the vineyard.
II. Wherein are
children to show their honour to their parents?
1. In a reverential esteem of their persons.
2. In a careful obedience.
It is but paying the just debt. The young storks, by the instinct
of nature, bring meat to the old storks, when by reason of age they are not able
to fly. The memory of Eneas was honoured, for carrying his aged father out of
Troy when it was on fire. (T. Watson.)
The law of subordination
The importance of this commandment is indicated by
1. Its positive form;
2. Its relative place; and,
3. Its accompanying promise.
I. The scope of
this precept embraces an universal law of subordination with corresponding
relative duties.
1. A law of subordination is implied in the relation of a child to
its parent.
2. This law of subordination is seen in similar relations to be the
foundation of society.
3. The law of subordination being thus the broad foundation of
society, and the principle on which it is evidently constituted, this Divine
order witnesses for the Divine origin of man. Society is now seen to be not a
heap of unconnected sand, but a living tree, whose multitudinous branches,
meeting in one stem, have their root in Him ¡§from whom every fatherhood in
heaven and on earth is named.¡¨
II. Some of the
more prominent applications of this Law. All these include responsibility as
well as authority in the superior, and therefore rights as well as duties in
the subordinate.
1. There is first the typical ease of parent and child.
2. Closely connected with the relation of parent and child, and even
influencing it, is that mutual bond of husband and wife which affords the next
great instance of the law of subordination. In her motherhood woman is the
equal, in her wifehood the subordinate of man.
3. There are manifold other relations which illustrate the law of
subordination--teachers and pupils, seniors and juniors, masters and servants,
monarchs and subjects, magistrates and citizens, pastors and people. (W. J.
Woods, B. A.)
Lessons from the position of the Fifth Commandment
The position of this Commandment among the others has important
teachings. It is the centre, the heart of the whole law. Not only has God given
us the power to love, but He has placed us in relationships which call this
power into exercise and give it right direction, especially the relationship of
parents and children. God says here to parents: ¡§As you love your children, so
I love you. As you yearn for their responsive love, so I yearn for yours. I am
your Father.¡¨ God says here to children: ¡§Love your parents, and therein learn
to love Me, your Father.¡¨ The position of this Commandment among the others has
a further teaching of great importance. The place of division into the Two
Tables of the Law is somewhat indistinct. It is in this Commandment, but
whether it belongs to the First Table, or to the Second, is not quite clear. It
certainly treats of duties to man, and so must belong to the Second Table. But
hold! May not the parents be regarded as the representatives of God? Then it
belongs to the First Table. There is certainly a strong analogy in the
relationships. The parents are the nearest cause to the child of its being, its
continued existence and its welfare, and this through that wonderful thing God
has given them, parental love, which allies them so closely to Himself. We need
not try to determine what God seems purposely to have left indistinct. In the
indistinctness is the lesson. We are apt to consider duties to man separately,
but God joins them indissolubly with duties to Himself. The position of the
Commandment in this indistinctness also shows its great importance. Considering
it as the last of the First Table we see that in order that children shall
become men and women worshipping God in spirit and in truth, they are to be
taught and trained by honouring their parents. Considering it as the first of
the Second Table, we see that in order that children shall become men and women
fulfilling their duties in the various relations of life, they are to be taught
and trained by honouring their parents. Both religion and morality have their
foundations laid in the home life of children. (F. S. Schenck.)
Reasons for honouring parents
1. The first and greatest is because God commands. His command is
written in our own natures and in this holy law. This reason is above all
others and embraces all.
2. Such conduct gives the greatest pleasure to our parents, as the
reverse conduct brings to their hearts the keenest suffering. We can never
fully appreciate all the care and love father and mother have bestowed upon us
in infancy and youth, in sickness and in health, and the yearning of their
hearts for our love. Surely we should respond to their love--we should seek
their happiness.
3. Such conduct is itself excellent. There is something within us
that approves it, and condemns the reverse.
4. The Commandment itself contains a reason for obedience, in that it
gives a promise, an assurance that in the providence of God obedience to this
Commandment will result in long life and prosperity. This sets forth a general
rule in the Divine government of the race, promoting stability in social
welfare. The child honouring his parents learns self-control, and obedience to
law, submission hearty and prompt to rightly constituted authority as a
principle of action. Such a child will in all probability become a man of like
character. He will obey the laws of health. Entering business he will obey the
laws of success, industry, perseverance, economy, enterprise. His powers under
full control, he will be also a law-abiding citizen in society. Such character
tends to long life and the enjoyment of the gifts of God. A good citizen enjoys
the protection of the state not only, but helps to form a condition of social
well-being. The child, on the other hand, who is disobedient and disrespectful
to his parents, who sets aside their authority and God¡¦s authority, is
cultivating a law-breaking character. He will in all probability become a
self-willed man, setting at defiance the laws of God and man. Such a life tends
to the undermining of health by excesses, to the waste of property by abuse, to
the running into dangers recklessly, and to the overthrow of social well-being.
Such a character tends to shorten life and to forfeit the gifts of God. (F.
S. Schenck.)
Forbearance towards erring parents
How is a religious son or daughter to act towards an irreligious
parent? To answer that question in, detail would require a long discourse.
Circumstances sometimes make the duty of a child very perplexing. When a father
comes home drunk three times a week, violently abuses his daughter who opens
the door for him half dead with weariness and fright, curses her, sometimes
strikes her, drinks half her wages and nearly all his own, what ought she to
do? The principle which determines her duty is clear. The obligation to honour
her father is not relaxed. You are not released from a debt because the man to
whom you owe it is a drunkard or a profligate; and so irreligion, or even vice
in a parent, cannot release a child from filial duty. The application of the
principle to particular eases is, I acknowledge, sometimes extremely difficult.
Parental cruelty occasionally becomes intolerable. For a child to remain in
some houses is to suffer perpetual misery. But the noble and Christian course,
as long as your strength is not utterly exhausted, is to manifest the charity
which ¡§endureth all things.¡¨ If your religion makes you more sensitive to the
vices which disgrace the character of your parents, it should also enable you
to bear their ill-treatment with more meekness and patience. The consciousness
of your own sins should make you more merciful to theirs. (R. W. Dale, D. D.)
Filial duty
Tenderness and sympathy were conspicuously displayed in the
character of the late Dr. Alexander Waugh. A young man of unimpeachable
character was desirous of entering upon missionary labour, and was recommended
to the notice of the London Missionary Society. He had passed through the usual
examination, but stated that he had one difficulty--he had an aged mother
dependent upon an elder brother and himself for maintenance; in case of his
brother¡¦s death, he wished to be at liberty to return home to support her.
Scarcely had he made this natural request than he heard the voice of one of the
directors exclaim, ¡§If you love your mother more than the Lord Jesus, you won¡¦t
do for us.¡¨ The young man was abashed and confounded, and he was asked to
retire while his case was considered. Upon his return, Dr. Waugh, who was in
the chair, addressed him with patriarchal dignity, telling him that the
committee did not feel themselves at liberty to accept his services on a
condition involving uncertainty as to the term; but immediately added, ¡§We
think none the worse of you, my good lad, for your beautiful regard to your
aged parent. You are following the example of Him whose gospel you wish to
proclaim among the heathen, who, when He hung upon the cross in dying agonies,
beholding His mother and His beloved disciple standing by, said to the one,
¡§Behold thy son!¡¨ and to John, ¡§Behold thy mother!¡¨
Filial piety
David Livingstone is said to have learned Gaelic in order that he
might be able to read the Bible to his mother in that language, which was the
one she knew best.
Obligation to parents
The celebrated Jonathan Edwards, who had the advantage of being
trained by singularly pious and judicious parents, wrote, when about twenty
years of age, in his diary: ¡§I now plainly perceive what great obligations I am
under to love and honour my parents. I have great reason to believe that their
counsel and education have been my making; notwithstanding in the time of it,
it seemed to do me so little good.¡¨
A noble sentiment
A little boy hearing a party of gentlemen applauding the
sentiment, ¡§an honest man is the noblest work of God,¡¨ boldly said, ¡§No¡¨; and
being asked, ¡§What do you think is the noblest work of God?¡¨ replied, ¡§My
mother.¡¨ That boy made a good man. Who can doubt it?
Archbishop Tillotson¡¦s respect for his father
There are some children who are almost ashamed to own their
parents, because they are poor, or in a low situation of life. We will,
therefore, give an example of the contrary, as displayed by the Dean of
Canterbury, afterwards Archbishop Tillotson. His father, who was a plain
Yorkshireman, approached the house where his son resided, and inquired whether
¡§John Tillotson was at home.¡¨ The servant, indignant at what he thought his
insolence, drove him from the door; but the Dean, who was within, hearing the
voice of his father, came running out, exclaiming, in the presence of his
astonished servants, ¡§It is my beloved father!¡¨ and falling down on his knees,
asked for his blessing.
Honouring a parent
Frederick the Great one day rang his bell several times, and
nobody came. He opened the door, and found his page asleep in an arm-chair.
Advancing to awake him, he perceived the corner of a note peeping out of his
pocket. Curious to know what it was, he took it, and read it. It was a letter
from the mother of the youth, thanking him for sending her part of his wages,
to relieve her poverty. She concluded by telling him, that God would bless him
for his good conduct. The king, after having read it, went softly into his
room, took a purse of ducats, and slipped it, with the letter, into the pocket
of the page. He returned, and rang his bell so loud, that the page awoke, and
went in. ¡§Thou hast slept well!¡¨ said the king. The page wished to excuse
himself, and in his confusion put his hand by chance into his pocket, and felt
the purse with astonishment. He drew it out, turned pale, and looking at the
king, burst into tears, without being able to utter a word. ¡§What is the
matter?¡¨ said the king; ¡§what hast thou?¡¨ ¡§Ah! Sire,¡¨ replied the youth,
falling on his knees, ¡§they wish to ruin me; I do not know how this money came into my pocket.¡¨
¡§My friend,¡¨ said Frederick, ¡§God often sends us blessings while we are asleep.
Send that to thy mother, salute her from me, and say that I will take care of
her and thee.¡¨
Honour thy parents
An amiable youth was lamenting the death of a most affectionate
parent. His companions endeavoured to console him by the reflection that he had
always behaved to the deceased with duty, tenderness, and respect. ¡§So I
thought,¡¨ replied the youth, ¡§whilst my parent was living; but now I recollect,
with pain and sorrow, many instances of disobedience and neglect; for which,
alas! it is too late
to make atonement.¡¨
Pleasing parents
Epaminondas, the Theban, after winning a battle, said, ¡§My chief
pleasure is, that my parents will hear of my victory.¡¨
Begin right
If you begin to put up a house, and lay the foundation wrong, or
to build a ship, and make a mistake in laying the keel, you¡¦ll have to take it
all down and begin again. Oh, it is very important to begin right! It is so in
everything. And it is so in trying to do our duty to our neighbour. The Fifth
Commandment shows us how we must begin to do this. We must begin at home. You
show me a boy or girl who is not a good son or daughter, who does not honour
father and mother, and I will show you one who will not make a good man or
woman. (R. Newton, D. D.)
Kindness to parents
There is a celebrated charity school in London, called the ¡§Blue
Coat School.¡¨ It bears this name because the scholars there all wear blue coats
with long skirts to them. I remember reading about one of the boys in this
school, who was in the habit of saving part of his own meals, and all the bits
and scraps he could gather from the table after their meals were over. He used
to put them in a box near his bed, and keep them there. This led the other
scholars to talk against him very much. At first they thought he was greedy, and kept them
there to eat at night, when the rest were asleep. Some of them watched him, but
he was never seen to eat them. Once or twice a week he used to make a bundle of
the contents of the box, and go away with it. Then the boys thought that he
meant to sell them and keep the money. They concluded that he was a mean,
miserly fellow. They refused to let him play with them. They joked about him,
and called him hard names, and persecuted him in many ways. But he bore it all
patiently, and still went on, saving and carrying away all he could honestly
get. At last they complained of him to their teacher. The boy was watched when
he took away the next bundle. He was seen to go into an old, worn-out building,
occupied by some of the poorest people in the city. There he made his way up to
the fourth storey of the building, and left his bundle with a poor old couple.
On inquiry it was found that these were his parents. They were honest, worthy
people, whom age and poverty had reduced to such a condition of want that their
chief dependence was the food thus furnished by their son. He was willing to
deprive himself of food, and bear the reproach and persecution of his
schoolmates, in order to do what he could for the support of his parents. When
the managers of the school heard of it, they provided relief for the poor boy¡¦s
parents, and gave him a silver medal for his praiseworthy conduct.
Dr. Johnson and his father
The great Dr. Johnson was a very learned man; he wrote a
¡§dictionary.¡¨ I know what I am going to say is true. He lived in Uttoxeter. His
father was a bookseller, not in a very grand way, because he used to sell his
books in the market-place. One day he asked his son Samuel (for that was the
Christian name of Dr. Johnson) to come down and help him in the sale of his
books in the market-place. Little Samuel was rather a sort of a dandy, a
conceited fellow; and he thought it beneath his dignity to sell books in the
market-place. ¡§He demean himself to stand in the market.place to sell books,
indeed, for his father! He was too great a gentleman for that!¡¨ Fifty years
passed away, and Dr. Johnson had become now an old man. It haunted him; he
could not forget, though more than fifty years had passed,--what he had done to
his father, in refusing to sell books in the market-place. He was very sad and
unhappy about it. So, one day, the doctor took off his hat, and went and stood
in the same market-place, on the very spot where he said he would not stand to
sell books for his father. And all the boys laughed at him; but there he stood
with his bald head, not feeling the rain, or caring for the boys¡¦ laughter,
that he might do a sort of act of penance, to ease his conscience! He did not
¡§honour his father¡¨ when a boy, and he remembered it fifty years after, and it
was a pain to him. A statue to Dr. Johnson now stands on the spot, and this
noble act of his is depicted upon it. (J. Vaughan.)
Parents are God¡¦s representatives
In battle, men will give their lives to prevent the ragged and
shot-torn colours of their country from falling into the hands of the enemy.
These ragged colours represent their country. The dust-covered messenger who
carries private despatches to an embassy in a foreign country is received with
all respect, because he represents his king. Even the child who carries an
important message is treated with the reverence due to the sender of the
message. So parents are to be honoured, not alone as parents, but as the
representatives of God Himself. (S. S. Times.)
That thy days may be long.
Long life
1. My design is to show you that practical religion is the friend of long life,
and I prove it first from the fact that it makes the care of our physical
health a positive Christian duty. The Christian man lifts this whole problem of
health into the accountable and the Divine. He says: ¡§God has given me this
body, and He has called it the temple of the Holy Ghost, and to deface its
altars, or mar its walls, or crumble its pillars, is a sacrilege.¡¨ The
Christian man says to himself: ¡§If I hurt my nerves, if I hurt my brain, if I
hurt any of my physical faculties, I insult God and call for dire retribution.¡¨
An intelligent Christian man would consider it an absurdity to kneel down at
night and pray, and ask God¡¦s
protection, while at the same time he kept the windows of his bedroom tight
shut against fresh air. The care of all your physical forces--nervous,
muscular, bone, brain, cellular, tissue--for all you must be brought to
judgment.
2. Again, I remark that practical religion is a friend of long life
in the fact that it is a protest against all the dissipations which injure and
destroy the health. Bad men and women live a very short life; their sins kill
them. Napoleon Bonaparte lived only just beyond mid-life, then died at St.
Helena, and one
of his doctors said that his disease was due to excessive snuffing. The hero of
Austerlitz, the man who by one step of his foot in the centre of Europe shook
the earth, killed by a snuff-box! Oh, how many people we have known who have
not lived out half their days because of their dissipations and indulgences!
Now, practical religion is a protest against all dissipation of any kind.
3. Again, religion is a friend of long life in the fact that it takes
the worry out of our temporalities. It is not work that kills men; it is worry.
When a man becomes a genuine Christian he makes over to God not only his
affections, but his family, his business, his reputation, his body, his mind,
his soul--everything. Oh, nervous and feverish people of the world, try this
mighty sedative! You will live twenty-five years longer under its soothing
power. It is not chloral that you want, or more time that you want; it is the
Gospel of Jesus Christ.
4. Again, practical religion is a friend of long life in the fact
that it removes all corroding care about a future existence. You have been
accustomed to open the door on this side the sepulchre; this morning I open the
door on the other side the sepulchre. Glory be to God for this robust, healthy
religion. It will have a tendency to make you live long in this world, and in
the world to come you will have eternal longevity. (Dr. Talmage.)
Vindication of God¡¦s faithfulness, in the performance of the
promise o.f long life
We may boldly challenge long life, when all the circumstances of
it will tend to our everlasting welfare. But God, who knows how frail and
yielding the best of us are, and in the series of His Divine Providence seeth
what prevailing temptations we shall be exposed unto, doth oftentimes, in
mercy, abridge this promise; and takes us from the world, lest the world should
take us from Him; and deals with us, as princes deal with duellists, they make
them prisoners, that they might preserve them: so God, that He might preserve
His people from their great enemy, commits them to safe custody of the grave.
And, if this be to be unfaithful, certainly His faithfulness would be nothing
else but an art to circumvent and undo us; should He, only to keep that
inviolate, perform those promises, which would be to our hurt and detriment.
Nor, indeed, can any man, whom God hath blessed with a right judgment and due
esteem of things, be willing to compound for the continuance of this present life, with the
hazard or diminution of his future happiness. (Bp. E. Hopkins.)
Verse 13
Thou shalt not kill.
The Sixth Commandment
I. That this
Commandment was intended, as some suppose, to forbid the infliction of capital
punishment, is inconceivable. The Mosaic law itself inflicted death for murder,
Sabbath-breaking, and the selling of a Jew into slavery. The root of the
Commandment lies in the greatness of human nature; man is invested with a
supernatural and Divine glory; to maintain the greatness of man it may be
sometimes necessary that the murderer, who in his malice forgets the mystery
and wonderfulness of his intended victim, should be put to death.
II. Does the
Commandment absolutely forbid war between nations? Certainly not. The nation to
which it was given had a strict military organization, organized by the very
authority from which the Commandment came. Moses himself prayed to God that the
hosts of Israel might be victorious over their enemies. Wars of ambition, wars
of revenge--these are crimes. But the moral sense of the purest and noblest of
mankind has sanctioned and honoured the courage and heroism which repel by
force of arms an assault on a nation¡¦s integrity, and the great principle which
underlies this Commandment sanctions and honours them too. (R. W. Dale, D.
D.)
The Sixth and Seventh Commandments
There are very sad and fearful thoughts connected with these
Commandments. But there are also very blessed thoughts connected with them.
I. Is it nothing
to remember that the Lord God Himself watches over the life of every one of us,
poor creatures as we are, that He has declared, and does declare, how precious
it is in His eyes? Our life is subject to a thousand accidents. All things seem
to conspire against it. Death seems to get the mastery over it at last. But no; He has
said, ¡§Death, I will be thy plague.¡¨ As every plant and tree seems to die in
winter and revive in spring, so He says to this more wonderful life in our bodies, ¡§It
shall go on, and this is the pledge and witness that it shall: the Head of you
all, the Son of man, the only-begotten Son of God, died Himself and rose again.
God¡¦s conflict with death is accomplished. The grave shall not kill.¡¨
II. And so, again,
the Lord is the God over the household. He who says, ¡§Thou shalt not kill,¡¨
bids us understand that it is well
to pour out blood as if it were water rather than to become base and foul
creatures, beasts instead of His servants and children. That was the reason He
sent the Israelites to drive out the Canaanites. They were corrupting and
defiling the earth
with their abominations. It was time that the earth should be cleared of them.
The God who gave these Commandments is King now, and there is no respect of
persons with Him.
III. Christ died to
take away the sins of men. He died to unite men to the righteous and sinless
God. The Lord our God, who has redeemed us out of the house of bondage, will
always deliver us from sin, will give us a new, right, and clean heart. (F.
D. Maurice, M. A.)
The Sixth Commandment
I. The sin
forbidden. In this, ¡§thou shalt not kill,¡¨ is meant the not injuring another.
1. We must not injure another in his name. We injure others in their
name when we calumniate and slander them. No physician can heal the wounds of
the tongue.
2. We must not injure another in his body. The life is the most
precious thing; and God hath set this Commandment as a fence about it, to
preserve it. All these sins which lead to murder are here forbidden: As
We may be said to murder
another:
1. With the hand: as Joab killed Abner and Amasa; ¡§he smote him in
the fifth rib, and shed out his bowels.¡¨
2. Murder is committed with the mind. Malice is mental murder; ¡§whoso
hateth his brother is a murderer.¡¨
3. Murder is committed with the tongue, by speaking to the prejudice
of another, and causing him to be put to death.
4. Murder is committed with the pen. Uriah.
5. By consenting to another¡¦s death. Saul.
6. By not hindering the death of another when in our power. Pilate.
7. By unmercifulness.
8. By taking away that which is necessary for the sustentation of
life.
9. By not helping him when he is ready to perish. We must not injure
another¡¦s soul. Who do this?
The second thing forbidden in it is, the injuring one-self; ¡§thou
shalt not kill¡¨: thou shalt do no hurt to thyself.
1. Thou shalt not hurt thy own body. One may be guilty of
self-murder, either
2. Here is forbidden hurting one¡¦s own soul.
Who are they that go about desperately to murder their own souls?
1. Such wilfully go about to murder their souls, who have no sense of
God, or the other world; they are ¡§past feeling.¡¨
2. Such as are set wilfully to murder their own souls, are they who
are resolved upon their lusts, let what will come of it. Men will, for a drop
of pleasure, drink a sea of wrath.
3. They murder their souls, who avoid all means of saving their
souls.
4. They do voluntarily murder their souls, who suck in false
prejudices against religion; as if religion were so strict and severe, that
they who espouse holiness, must live a melancholy life, like hermits and
anchorites, and drown all their joy in tears. This is a slander which the devil
hath cast upon religion: for there is no true joy but in believing.
5. They are wilfully set to murder their own souls, who will neither
be good themselves, nor suffer
others to be so.
II. The duty
implied. That we should do all the good we can to ourselves and others.
1. In reference to others.
2. In reference to ourselves.
The Commandment, ¡§thou shalt not kill,¡¨ requires that we should
preserve our own life and soul.
1. It is engraven upon every creature, that we should preserve our
own natural life.
2. This Commandment requires, that we should endeavour, as to
preserve our own life, so especially, to preserve our own souls. (T. Watson.)
The Sixth Commandment
This command forbids the illegal and unrighteous taking of life.
What a terrible commentary upon the condition of man that there needs to be
such a command as this, ¡§Thou shalt not kill¡¨! Sin is its only explanation.
Consider--
I. The murderer.
1. This crime comes as the sequence to a life of terrible guilt.
2. It subjects him to the extreme penalty of the law, and holds him
up as a monster unfit for human fellowship and life.
3. It does violence to the highest interests of his soul.
II. The murdered
man.
1. Murder cuts him off in the midst of his days.
2. It destroys all his earthly interests, and does him the greatest
injustice. No time given to set business in order or provide for household.
3. It endangers his eternal welfare.
III. Society.
1. Murder outrages the rights of life and property.
2. Hence to defend life becomes a duty (Psalms 82:3-4; Job 29:13).
IV. Applications.
1. We should keep the heart free from hatred and the like.
2. We should cultivate a sweet disposition and control over temper
and passion. The passionate man may commit murder in the frenzy of his
excitement.
3. We should avoid everything that tends toward this crime, such as quarrels, differences,
strong drink, and all other things whose tendency is to evolve passion and
destroy self.control. (L. O. Thompson.)
The Sixth Commandment
Man alone has the inspiration of Deity. This Divine inbreathing is
the august peculiarity which separates man discretively and everlastingly from
the animal creation. On his body side he sprang from dust; on his soul side he
sprang with the animals; on his spirit side he sprang from God. Thus in his
very beginning, in the original make-up of him, man was a religious being.
Coming into existence as Jehovah¡¦s inbreathing, man was, in the very fact of
being Divinely inbreathed, God¡¦s Son and Image. Hence it is that the human body
is such a sacred thing. It is the shrine of God¡¦s Son, God¡¦s image, God¡¦s
likeness, God¡¦s spirit, God¡¦s breath. As such it is the priceless casket of
unknown sacred potentialities. Hence, murder is, in the intensest sense of the
word, sacrilege: not only a crime against man, but a crime against God, in
whose image man is made. But murder may be of varying degrees of atrocity.
Accordingly, let us now glance at some of the various forms of murder.
1. And, first, there is the murder which is born of malice, or murder
in the common acceptation of the term. Murder of this kind, whether perpetrated
swiftly, as by the bullet, or slowly, as by arsenic, is the most fiendish of
crimes. And nature, in an especial manner, ever waits to avenge it. Nor is this
strange; for, as we have seen, man, on his body side, is linked with the
material creation. The same elements which compose our physical organism
compose, although in different proportions, the water we drink, the food we
eat, the air we breathe, the dust we await. Hence nature herself often becomes
a principal factor in the detection of the murderer. She ever stands ready to
be murder¡¦s avenger, supplying the prosecuting attorney with her re-agents,
even with blood-corpuscles themselves.
2. Again, there is the murder which is born of sudden passion: the
murder, for example, of lynch-law, when a mob usurps the functions of a court
of justice; the murder of sudden vengeance, as when an outraged husband
encounters and slays the destroyer of his home; the murder of manslaughter,
whether voluntary or involuntary, whether provoked by insult, by menace, or by
alcohol.
3. Again, there is the murder which is born of despair. Suicide, when
committed by a sane person, is murder. Indeed, how often the two crimes are
committed by the same person--the murderer first slaying his victim, then
slaying himself. Justly does the law pronounce a suicide a felo de se--that
is, one who makes a felon of himself, suicide being felonious self-murder.
4. Again, there is the murder which is born of shame: I mean
infanticide.
5. Again, there if the murder which is born of harmful occupations.
First in this list I would put the dram shop; it matters not that the killing
is slow; the killing is moral murder; and before every saloon I would post a
placard.bearing the Sinaitic legend: ¡§Thou shalt not kill.¡¨ Again, there is the
sale, when not prescribed by the physician, of narcotic drugs, in their various
forms, from opium joints to chloral drops. Again, there are the slow murders
which are perpetrated in houses of nameless sin--murders which are particularly
sacrilegious, because, as we have seen, the body is the temple of the Holy
Spirit.
6. Again, there is the murder which is born of thoughtlessness (see Deuteronomy 22:8). It is one of the
cheering signs of the times that the public is awakening to the sense of its
grave responsibility in this direction, for example, demanding that life shall
not be imperiled by the failure to provide substantial structures,
fire-escapes, life-preservers, railway precautions, sanitary arrangements of
fresh air and wholesome food and pure water and clean streets, isolated refuges
for sufferers from contagious and infectious diseases, competent physicians and
druggists and nurses, sufficient hours for rest on the part of operatives,
excursions for children, sanitariums for the poor, parks and recreation
grounds--in brief, hygienic regulations in general.
7. And now let us ponder Christ¡¦s interpretation of the law against
murder (Matthew 5:21-22). According to Him,
murder is not a matter of outward act, but of inward feeling: not a question of
standing before the community, but of character before the All-seeing. No
murder was ever committed which did not begin in the heart. Who of us has kept
the Sixth Commandment as the Divine Man has interpreted it? Who of us has not
been angry, passionate, revengeful, petulant? Remembering, then, these quarrels
of ours, these grudges and piques and faults of temper, who of us is not in danger
of the eternal Gehenna? But we are not yet through with the Sixth Commandment.
Although it is prohibitive in form, saying, Thou shalt not kill, yet it is
affirmative in spirit, saying, Thou shalt love. (G. D. Boardman.)
The law of mercy
I. The essential
principle of this Commandment.
1. In preferring the old Prayer Book reading, ¡§Thou shalt do no
murder,¡¨ the revisers have done well. Killing may be no murder. The right of
self-defence belongs both to the individual and the community.
2. Human life is sacred, but not so sacred as the end for which it is
given, viz., that man created in the image of God should do His will. That is
the paramount obligation. The will of God may make it right for us to lay down
our lives, or right to defend them at the cost of death to others.
II. The Mosaic
enunciation of this Commandment.
1. It is inconceivable that the great law-giver can have read it in
the sense of an absolute ¡§Thou shalt not kill.¡¨
2. In this stern impartiality the Hebrew legislator rose head and
shoulders, not only above his contemporaries, but above generations very far
subsequent to him. Even in Christian England, and in our own day, we tolerate
in connection with many offences, an alternative of ¡§fine or imprisonment?; a
bad remainder of feudal times, which lets the rich man lightly off, but crushes
his poorer neighbour--an inequality with which Moses could not be charged. But
he went further than this. He laid down the principle that criminal
carelessness and selfish indifference to human life ought to be regarded as
tantamount to murder (see Exodus 21:28-29). If our own British laws
were as clear as this in their denunciation of criminal carelessness and wicked
recklessness of human life, it would be vastly to the public advantage. What of
the jerry-builders heaping rotting garbage into the foundations of houses,
putting cheap arsenicated papers on the walls, and scamping drains that they
may net exorbitant rents at the price of human lives? What of smug
railway-directors sweeping in golden dividends, but leaving poor signalmen to
toil for such long hours that exhausted nature muddles the points, and horrible
collisions follow? What of the chemist who adulterates his drugs, the
inn-keeper who puts damp sheets on the traveller¡¦s bed, and the butcher who
sends diseased meat into market? The plain truth is, that these people are
murderers. We are yet as to legislation a long way behind the brave old ruler
who said out forcibly what such criminals should suffer; but our moral sense
sees clearly that they inflict death upon innocent people, a death as sure as
if they had put knife to the throats or revolver to the hearts of their
victims, a death often slower and more cruel in its torture.
III. The Saviour¡¦s
comment upon this word (see Matthew 5:21-22). Nothing condemned by
Moses as a breach of the sixth word is excused by Jesus. Instead of loosing, He
tightens the reins. He tracks the lurking murder in many an unsuspected heart.
He marks three degrees of murderous guilt, all of which may be manifested
without a blow being struck: secret anger; spiteful jeer; open, unrestrained
outburst of violent, abusive speech.
IV. The positive
interpretation of this Commandment will lift us to the true platform of
Christian morality by transfiguring it into a law of mercy. The same essential
principle which forbids murder ordains brotherhood. (W. J. Woods B.
A.)
Injuring man prohibited
We now come to the commandments which refer exclusively to our
duty to man. Of these there are five. The first four we group together. They
each read: ¡§Thou shalt not injure thy fellow-man.¡¨ We cannot injure God--we can
only act irreverently and carelessly toward God, and so injure, not Him, but
ourselves. Sin has made us natural enemies to one another--Ishmaelites, whose
hands are against every man,
and every man¡¦s hand against us. Man¡¦s condition by nature is not seen in man¡¦s
condition in England, France, or civilized America, but in man¡¦s condition in
the savage island of the Pacific, where the heavenly rays of the gospel have
least penetrated. The civilizations of Christianity exhibit, not humanity, but
Christianity. The civilizations of ancient Persia, Greece, and Rome (although a
little revelation filtered through upon them) exhibit humanity, in its best estate, as a
refined selfishness, where every man seeks (adroitly, perhaps, and not openly)
to injure his neighbour. The injury which man can do to his fellowman can be
divided into four kinds--injury to person, injury to society, injury to
property, and injury to reputation. (H. Crosby, D. D.)
Personal application of the Commandment
The Commandment is addressed to each man, and applies to his own
life and the life of his neighbour.
1. His own life he is forbidden to take. He is commanded to care for
it. Man does not own himself, has no title in his own life as before God, has
no right to destroy it, but should take good care of it, for it belongs to God.
We are here forbidden to brood over our troubles. It is wrong to cultivate a
melancholy spirit, or a rebellious one. We should strive against these natural
tendencies which threaten life and dishonour God. God requires us further to
have that high regard for our lives which shall lead us to guard and maintain
them in the best possible condition. We are to become familiar with the laws of
health, and obedient to them. The Commandment tells us how we shall dress.
Adornment should be subordinate to comfort. Thin shoes and bare arms venture
out to a late party on a winter¡¦s night; a severe cold sometimes follows, and a
speedy death. We say, What a mysterious providence to take one so young! Do we
not know that the laws of providence are in favour of good health and long
life, and that sickness and death often come directly from our disobedience of
these laws. This Commandment directs us in the conduct of our business. In gaining
our living we are not needlessly to risk our lives. We are to be masters of our
business, not mastered by it.
2. God requires further that each one shall hold the life of others
sacred as well as his own. He is forbidden to take it. He is commanded to care
for it. The contentious spirit is to be checked in its small beginnings, for
its natural tendency is to hard feelings and deadly hatred. Our pride is not to
be cultivated, for an over-estimate of our own importance is sure to be cut to
the quick by the slights of others, and arousing into anger will cherish the
desire for revenge. High temper quickly flies into anger when provoked, and
often acts and speaks in the heat of passion, adding fuel to its own flame and
striking fire into other hearts. It is said that Julius Caesar won many
victories over his own spirit by the simple rule never to speak or act when
provoked until he had repeated slowly the Roman alphabet. We are to beware of
having any prejudice against our neighbour. We are to think of him kindly, and
speak of him and to him kindly, no matter what he thinks of us, or how he
speaks of us or to us, or even
if he will not speak to us at all. All private grudges and neighbourhood feuds,
if they stand at all, must stand under the frowning face of this Commandment.
Neither can cool indifference to our neighbour¡¦s welfare find any place in our
hearts under this law of God. In the social arrangements of the day lives are
often placed in the charge of others. Those having this charge should pay
special attention to this Commandment. The owner of a tenement house, if he
regards this Commandment at all, will seek the health, comfort, and welfare of
his tenants. Builders of roads, bridges, and houses, if they regard this
Commandment at all, will seek not only good wages, but mainly to do good work,
that men¡¦s lives may be safe. This Commandment directs us to be good citizens
and to seek the health and welfare of all the members of the community where we
dwell. The sanitary arrangements of city, town, and village, are commended to
our attention. We may not neglect them without guilt. The sacredness of life
enjoined in the Commandment covers not merely the bodily life, it lies
specially in our spiritual life, in the image of God. Is life worth living?
asks the worldly philosopher, as if there was some doubt about it. Worth
living? Surely it is, since our spiritual life though fallen may be brought
into a shape worthy of God our Father. Herein we see the highest realm of this
Commandment, the true sacredness of life. We are carefully to avoid in
ourselves and in our influence all those things which would have any tendency
to destroy the soul. (F. S. Schenck.)
Anger leading to murder
I remember when I was a boy at school a case of this kind
occurred. One of the scholars, whose name was James, had a terrible temper. The
least thing that displeased him would throw him into a rage, and then he would
act in the most violent manner. He never seemed to feel how dreadfully wicked
it was, or to be afraid of the consequences that might follow from it. One day,
during recess, he stretched himself on a bench to take a nap. One of the boys
thought be would have a little fun with James. He look a feather, and leaned
over the bench, and began to tickle him in the ear. James shook his head, and
cried ¡§Quit that.¡¨ Presently he felt the feather again. ¡§You quit that, I say!¡¨
he exclaimed, very angrily. The boy very thoughtlessly went on with his
mischief. Then James sprang from the bench, seized a pair of compasses lying on
the desk near him, and threw them at the boy with all his might. They struck
him on the side of the head. They entered his brain. He fell down, never spoke
again, and was carried home a corpse. How dreadful this was! Here was the young
serpent that had been allowed to nestle in this boy¡¦s heart springing up
suddenly to its full growth, and making a murderer of him. Oh, watch against
these young serpents! (R. Newton, D. D.)
Refusing to fight a duel
Colonel Gardiner, having received a challenge to fight a duel,
made the following truly noble and Christian reply: I fear sinning, though you
know, sir, I do not fear fighting¡¨; thus showing his conviction of a fact too
often forgotten, that the most impressive manifestation of courage is to ¡§obey
God rather than man.¡¨
Verse 14
Thou shalt not commit adultery.
The Seventh Commandment
I. What it
forbids.
1. Unchastity in thought and desire (Matthew 5:28; Proverbs 6:18).
2. Unchastity in conversation (Ephesians 5:3-4).
3. Sensuality in all its forms and actions.
II. What it
requires.
1. To avoid temptation, by carefully keeping the heart (Proverbs 4:23).
2. To cherish a regard for God and His will (Proverbs 5:21).
3. To keep the body pure as a temple of the Holy Ghost (1 Corinthians 6:17-18).
4. To seek lawful wedlock when chastity cannot otherwise be retained
(1 Corinthians 7:2).
5. To honour the estate of matrimony (Hebrews 13:4).
III. Its penalties.
1. It consumes the body and destroys the soul (Proverbs 5:11; Proverbs 6:32).
2. It destroys a man¡¦s name and family (Proverbs 6:33).
3. It involves others in guilt.
4. It breaks down moral principles, and does violence to all the
virtues.
5. It incurs the displeasure of God. He has denounced this sin in
almost every book of the Bible.
6. It excludes from heaven, unless the sin be repented of and, by the
help of God, forsaken (Ephesians 5:5).
7. It will be visited by condign punishment (Hebrews 13:4 with 10:31). (L. O.
Thompson.)
The Seventh Commandment
The faithful observance of the matrimonial contract is guarded by
this Commandment. Marriage holds both socially and morally a quite exceptional
rank among contracts.
I. Glance for a
moment at its social consequences, which are those that bulk most largely in
the view of a civil legislator. No community can be more orderly, healthy,
rich, or happy, than the sum of the families which compose it.
II. The moral
aspects of marriage, however, are those which in this place deserve the most
careful attention.
1. The law of marriage is a restraint upon the relations of the sexes
which at first sight may appear arbitrary or conventional. It is less so than
it looks. Monogamy is suggested by the proportion which exists between males
and females in the population, and is found to be conducive both to individual
well-being and to the growth of society. Manifestly, therefore, it has its
roots in the nature of man himself, and is in harmony with the best conditions
of his being. Still, it is a restraint; and a restraint imposed just where the
animal nature of man is most pronounced and his personal passions are most
head-strong. The limitations of the marriage-bond constitute only a single
department (though an important one) of that old-fashioned and manly virtue
called ¡§temperance,¡¨ or the due control of oneself. It is a virtue which has to
be learned in youth; and in learning it we need to bear in remembrance what St.
Peter says, that the lusts of the flesh are the peculiar foes of the spiritual
life; its incessant and its mortal foes: ¡§Beloved, I beseech you as sojourners
and pilgrims, to abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul.¡¨
2. There is a second aspect of this law of marriage to which I must
venture to invite your attention. I have said that it testifies to the need for
restraint upon the physical appetites. It shows no less the extreme consequence
of associating the strongest and most necessary of all appetites with a whole
cluster of higher moral and social affections before it can be worthy of human
beings. The union of true husband and wife in holy wedlock involves a crowd of
complex elements, many of which touch the spiritual nature. It assumes a
¡§marriage of true minds¡¨; for that is not an ideal marriage which is not first
a union of souls before the ¡§twain become one flesh.¡¨ It reposes upon mutual
esteem. It presupposes common tastes and establishes a most perfect system of
common interests. It is, to begin with, a friendship, although the closest of
all friendships. It leads to a noble dependence of weakness upon strength, and
a chivalrous guardianship of strength over weakness. It asks for a
self-renunciation on the part of each to the welfare of the other, which is the
very perfection of disinterested love. It engages principle and honour to
sustain mere inclination, and raises what would otherwise be the passion of an
hour into a permanent devotion. By means of all this, the nobler social and
moral emotions are enlisted in the service of ¡§love,¡¨ so that there emerges
that lofty ideal of chaste wedded affection in which lies the chief poetry of
common lives. (J. O. Dykes, D. D.)
The Seventh Commandment
Leighton, in explaining this precept, says, I purpose not to
reckon up particularly the several sorts and degrees of sin here forbidden, for
chastity is a delicate, tender grace, and can scarcely endure the much naming
of itself, far less of those things that are so contrary to it. If you would be
freed from the danger and importunity of this evil, make use of these usual and
very useful rules:
1. Be sober and temperate in diet: withdraw fuel.
2. Be modest and circumspect in your carriage. Guard your ears and
eyes, and watch over all your deportment. Beware of undue and dangerous
familiarities with any, upon what pretence soever.
3. Be choice in your society, for there is much in that.
4. In general flee all occasions and incentives to uncleanness. But
the solid cure must begin within, otherwise all outward remedies will fail.
Then,
The Seventh Commandment
I. God forbids
unfaithfulness towards husband or wife. Any previous step in course of
infamy--any kind of incentive to impurity. Indecent conversation. Immodesty in
dress. Evil thoughts.
II. Rules
favourable to moral chastity.
1. Mortify any evil propensity.
2. Strengthen spirituality of mind.
3. Seek society and friendship of good and holy.
4. Fill up time with wholesome and right employment.
5. Observe temperance in all things--eating, sleeping, drinking. (W.
B. Noel, M. A.)
The Seventh Commandment
I. The essential
unity of man and woman.
1. Community. Woman is man¡¦s complement, his essential peer, his alter
ego, his second self; constituting with him the genus mankind, or Homo.
2. Diversity. Man and woman are the two poles of the sphere of
mankind--the one implying the other. Like the stars, they differ in their glory.
II. Marriage a
Divine institution. A constituent elemental fact of humanity.
III. The marriage
relation takes precedence, of every other human relation (Genesis 2:24). None but the Lord who
joins, can disjoin. ¡§Thou shalt not commit adultery.¡¨ It is the Divine
Lawgiver¡¦s ordinance, guarding the chastity of marriage, the sanctity of home,
the blessedness of the household, the preservation of society, the upbuilding
of mankind. Let earth¡¦s civic authorities, then, take exceeding care that they
legislate and administer in this supreme matter of marriage according to the
Divine oracle. Would God they all conceived it according to the standard and in
the spirit of the Nazarine Teacher! And so we pass from the Seventh Commandment
itself to the Divine Man¡¦s exposition of it (Matthew 5:27-32). Here at least is
freshness of moral statement, radiant in beauties of holiness, born from the
morning, sparkling with the dew
of perpetual youth. Our topic, I must sorrowfully add, is pertinent to our age
and land. Loose notions touching marriage, divorce, re-marriage, are painfully,
alarmingly prevalent. We need not go so far as Utah to find Mormons,
theoretical and practical. Let it be thundered from the pulpit, from the
academy, from the forum, that divorce (absolute divorce, allowing re-marriage),
saving for one solitary cause, is a threefold crime--a crime against home, a
crime against society, a crime against God. And now let us ponder the Divine
Man¡¦s prescription for the cure of unchastity: ¡§If thy right eye causeth thee
to stumble, pluck it out, and cast
it from thee: and if thy right hand causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and
cast it from thee.¡¨ No; Christ¡¦s asceticism is not asceticism for its own sake,
but asceticism for the sake of the moral discipline and rectification of
character. Enough that I simply remind you that whatever fosters or suggests
unchaste desire or thought--whether it be painting or statuary, opera or dance,
romance or song, ambiguous allusion or the figment of one¡¦s own imagination, as
in the prophet Ezekiel¡¦s vision of the chambers of imagery--it must be
instantly, remorselessly, everlastingly renounced. (G. D. Boardman.)
The Seventh Commandment
I. The duties
required.
1. The preservation of our own chastity and purity. There is a
twofold chastity.
2. This command requires us to preserve the chastity of others, and
that so far as we can, in their hearts, lips, and lives. Our duty in this point
may be reduced to these two heads.
II. The sins
forbidden.
1. Uncleanness in heart, all speculative filthiness, unclean
imaginations, thoughts, purposes, and affections, though people do not intend
to pursue them to the gross act (Matthew 5:28).
2. Uncleanness in words, all filthy communications and obscene
language (Ephesians 4:29).
3. Uncleanness in actions. Besides the gross acts, there are others
leading thereunto, which are there also forbidden. As,
I shall next make some improvement of this subject.
1. Let those that have fallen into the sin of uncleanness, repent,
and walk humbly all the days of their life under the sense of it.
2. Let those that stand take heed lest they fall. Labour to get your
hearts possessed with a dread of this sin, and watch against it, especially ye
that are young people, seeing it is a sin most incident to youth when the passions are most
vigorous; which yet may stick fast with the blue marks of God¡¦s displeasure
upon you when you come to age. For motives, consider--
The Seventh Commandment
I. That which is
here literally and expressly forbidden is--
1. That detestable and loathsome sin of adultery. There are two
things in this sin of adultery that make it so exceeding heinous.
2. This Commandment forbids the uncleanness of fornication. Which,
properly, is the sin committed betwixt two single persons. And, though it hath
not some aggravations that belong to the other, yet it is an abominable sin in
the sight of God (see 1 Corinthians 6:9-10; Revelation 22:15; Galatians 5:19; Colossians 3:5).
3. Here, likewise, are forbidden all incestuous mixtures; or
uncleanness between those who are related to each other within the degrees of
kindred specified (Leviticus 18:6-18).
4. Here is likewise forbidden polygamy, or a taking a wife to her
sister; that is, to another (Leviticus 18:18).
5. Here also are forbidden all those monsters of unnatural lust, and
those prodigies of villainy and filthiness, which are not fit to be named among
men; but thought fit to be punished upon beasts themselves ¡§as ye may read (Leviticus 20:15-16; Leviticus 18:22-23).
6. All those things that may be incentives to lust and add fuel to
this fire are likewise forbidden in this Command.
7. Because this law is spiritual, therefore it not only forbids the
gross outward acts of filthiness but the inward uncleanness of the heart; all lustful
contemplations, and ideas, and evil concupiscences.
II. The greatness
and heinous nature of this sin appears--
1. In that it is a sin which murders two souls at once, and,
therefore, the most uncharitable sin in the world.
2. This is the most degrading sin of all others.
3. This is a sin that doth, most of all ethers, obscure and
extinguish the light of a man¡¦s natural reason and understanding.
4. This is a sin justly the most infamous and scandalous amongst men
(Proverbs 6:32-33).
5. Consider, that this sin of uncleanness is a kind of sacrilege; a
converting of that which is sacred and dedicated unto a profane use.
6. Consider, if all these things will not prevail, the dreadful
punishment that God threatens to inflict upon all who are guilty of this sin.
Yea, He speaks of it as a sin that He can hardly be persuaded to pardon; a sin
that puzzles infinite mercy to forgive (Jeremiah 5:7-9). And, indeed, God doth
often, in this life, visit this sin: sometimes, by filling their loins with
strange and loathsome diseases (Proverbs 6:26), sometimes, by reducing
them to extreme beggary; for this sin, as Job speaks, is a fire that consumeth
to destruction, and would root out all his increase. Yea, this very sin is so
great a punishment for itself that the Wise Man tells us (Proverbs 22:14) that those whom God hates
shall fall into it.
III. Let me now give
you some cautionary rules and directions, by observing of which you may be
preserved from it.
1. Be sure that you keep a narrow watch over your senses. For those
are the sluices which, instead of letting in pleasant streams to refresh, do
commonly let in
nothing but mud to pollute the soul.
2. Addict thyself to sobriety and temperance; and, by these, beat
down thy body and keep it in subjection to thy reason and religion.
3. Continually exercise thyself in some honest and lawful employment.
Lust grows active when we grow idle.
4. Be earnest and frequent in prayer: and, if thou sometimes joinest
fasting with thy prayers, they will be shot up to heaven with a cleaner
strength. For this sin of uncleanness is one of those devils that goes not out
but by fasting and prayer. God is a God of purity. Instantly beg of Him, that
He would send down His pure and chaste Spirit into thy heart, to cleanse thy
thoughts and thy affections from all unclean desires. (Bp. E. Hopkins.)
The Seventh Commandment
I. Something
implied--that the ordinance of marriage should be observed; ¡§let every man have
his own wife, and let every woman have her own husband,¡¨ ¡§marriage is
honourable in all, and the bed undefiled.¡¨ Marriage is a type and resemblance
of the mystical union between Christ and His Church. Special duties belonging
to marriage are love and fidelity.
1. Love. Love is the marriage of the affections.
2. Fidelity. Among the Romans, on the day of marriage, the woman
presented to her husband fire and water: fire refines metal, water cleanseth;
hereby signifying, that she would live with her husband in chastity and
sincerity.
II. Something
forbidden--the infecting ourselves with bodily pollution and uncleanness: ¡§thou
shalt not commit adultery.¡¨ The fountain of this sin is lust. Since the fall,
holy love is degenerated to lust. Lust is the fever of the soul. There is a
twofold adultery:
1. Mental; ¡§whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her, hath committed
adultery with her already in his heart.¡¨ As a man may die of an inward
bleeding, so he may be damned for the inward boilings of lust, if they be not
mortified.
2. Corporal adultery, when sin hath conceived, and brought forth in
the act.
Wherein appears the heinousness of this sin of adultery?
1. In that adultery is the breach of the marriage oath.
2. The heinousness of adultery lies in this, that it is such a high
dishonour done to God.
3. The heinousness of adultery lies in this, that it is committed
with mature deliberation. First, there is the contriving the sin in the mind,
then consent in the will, and then the sin is put forth in act. To sin against
the light of nature, and to sin deliberately, is like the dye to the wool, it
gives sin a tincture, and dyes it of a crimson colour.
4. That which makes adultery so heinous is, that it is a sin after
remedy. God hath provided a remedy to prevent this sin; ¡§to avoid fornication,
let every man have his own wife.¡¨ Therefore after this remedy prescribed, to be
guilty of fornication or adultery, is inexcusable; it is like a rich thief,
that steals when he hath no need. It is matter of lamentation to see this
Commandment so slighted and violated among us. Now, that I may deter you from
adultery, let me show you the great evil of it. First, it is a thievish sin.
Adultery is the highest sort of theft; the adulterer steals from his neighbour
that which is more than his goods and estate, he steals away his wife from him,
¡§who is flesh of his flesh.¡¨ Secondly, adultery debaseth a person; it makes him
resemble the beasts; therefore the adulterer is described like a horse
neighing: ¡§every one neighed after his neighbour¡¦s wife.¡¨ Nay, this is worse
than brutish; for some creatures that are void of reason, yet, by the instinct
of nature, observe a kind of decorum of chastity. The turtle-dove is a chaste
creature, and keeps to its mate; the stork, wherever he flies, comes into no
nest but his own. Naturalists write, if a stork, leaving his own mate, joineth
with any other, all the rest of the storks fall upon him and pull his feathers
from him. Adultery is worse than brutish, it degrades a person of his honour.
Thirdly, adultery doth pollute and befilthy a person. The body of a harlot is a
walking dunghill, and her soul a lesser hell. Fourthly, adultery is destructive
to the body. Uncleanness turns the body into a hospital, it wastes the radical
moisture, rots the skull, eats the beauty of the face. As the flame wastes the
candle, so the fire of lust consumes the bones. Fifthly, adultery is a
purgatory to the purse: as it wastes the body, so the estate, by means of a
whorish woman a man is brought to a piece of bread. Sixthly, adultery blots and
eclipseth the name; ¡§whoso committeth adultery with a woman, a wound and dishonour
shall he get, and his reproach shall not be wiped away.¡¨ Some while they get
wounds, get honour. The soldier¡¦s wounds are full of honour; the martyr¡¦s
wounds for Christ are full of honour; these get honour while they get wounds:
but the adulterer gets wounds in his name, but no honour: ¡§his reproach shall
not be wiped away.¡¨ Seventhly, this sin doth much eclipse the light of reason,
it steals away the understanding, it stupefies the heart; ¡§whoredom takes away
the heart.¡¨ It eats out all heart for good. Solomon besotted himself with
women, and they enticed him to idolatry. Eighthly, this sin of adultery ushers
in temporal judgments. This sin, like a scorpion, carries a sting in the tail
of it. The adultery of Paris and Helena, a beautiful strumpet, ended in the
ruin of Troy, and was the death both of Paris and Helena. ¡§Jealousy is the rage
of a man¡¨; and the adulterer is oft killed in the act of his sin. Ninthly,
adultery, without repentance, damns the soul. How may we abstain from this sin
of adultery? I shall lay down some directions, by way of antidote, to keep you
from being infected with this sin.
1. Come not into the company of a whorish woman; avoid her house, as
a seaman doth a rock; ¡§come not near the door of her house.¡¨
2. Look to yon eyes.
3. Look to your lips.
4. Look in a special manner to your heart.
5. Look to your attire. A wanton dress is a provocation to lust.
6. Take heed of evil company.
7. Beware of going to plays. A play-house is oft the preface to a
whore-house.
8. Take heed of mixed dancing. Dances draw the heart to folly by
wanton gestures, by unchaste touches, by lustful looks.
9. Take heed of lascivious books and pictures.
10. Take heed of excess in diet. The flesh pampered is apt to rebel.
11. Take heed of idleness. When a man is out of a calling, now he is
fit to receive any temptation.
12. To avoid fornication and adultery let every man have a chaste,
entire love to his own wife. It is not the having a wife, but the loving a wife
makes a man live chastely. He who loves his wife, whom Solomon calls his
fountain, will not go abroad to drink of muddy, poisoned waters.
13. Labour to get the fear of God into your hearts, ¡§by the fear of
the Lord men depart from evil.¡¨ As the banks keep out the water, so the fear of
the Lord keeps out uncleanness. Such as want the fear of God, want the bridle
that should check them from sin.
14. Set a delight in the Word of God. ¡§Let the Scriptures be my chaste
delights.¡¨ The reason why persons seek after unchaste, sinful pleasures is
because they have no better. He that hath once tasted Christ in a promise, is
ravished with delight; and how would he scorn a motion to sin!
15. If you would abstain from adultery, use serious consideration.
Consider,
16. Pray against this sin. If the body must be kept pure from
defilement, much more the soul of a Christian must be kept pure. (T. Watson.)
The law of chastity
I. The Law of
chastity is that which regulates the intercourse of the sexes, whether in
wedlock or other relations.
1. Marriage is the union of one man with one woman until death do
them part.
2. The sacredness of the marriage contract as between one man and one
woman was among the first things to be sullied by the fall, and through the
lingering progress of many centuries has but slowly recovered.
II. The essential
principle of this Law of chastity.
1. The man and the woman are the two halves of God¡¦s image. Not the
masculine qualities alone, but also the feminine; not man¡¦s strength alone and
vigour, but also woman¡¦s beauty and gentleness, are reflections of what, in the
archetype, is found in God alone.
2. In this principle that the sexes are complemental to each other,
together making one reflection of the image of God, we must learn that as a
rule marriage is the appointed instrument for our highest moral development.
When souls are wedded, when husband and wife alike are baptized into the Divine
secret of utter self-abnegation, so that every drudgery is glorified, and every
sacrifice made sweet, earth has no fairer picture of celestial joys.
III. The leading
violations of the Law of chastity. (W. J. Woods, B. A.)
The scope of the Seventh Commandment
The Jewish tradition in the time of our Lord taught that it forbad
simply the act of adultery. More, says Christ (Matthew 5:27-28), it forbids all impure
thoughts and desires. Let us be as practical as possible about guarding against
the beginnings of this sin. We who are parents should guard against its
beginning in our children. We all agree that ignorance is not the mother of
devotion, and yet act as if ignorance was the mother of purity. Knowledge is
the basis of true religion, and the safeguard of virtue. Our children will
learn concerning the new-born passions which fire their imagination, either
from impure companions or from you, and it is a matter of tremendous importance
whether they learn purely or impurely. These new-born passions have a wise
purpose in the will of God, and governed by His law they become the source of
the purest and richest blessings. They are as God¡¦s gift of fire to us.
Controlled, it makes our firesides places of comfort and cheer; uncontrolled,
it consumes our homes and leaves us miserable wanderers over a wintry waste.
They are, like fire, excellent servants but terrible masters. It is well to
know their nature and God¡¦s law for their control. We will all do well, and
especially the young, to cultivate taste for purity, so keen and sensitive that
it will instinctively turn from the suggestion of impurity with loathing. We
can do this in selecting our reading, and there is much need of it. There are
many novels and poems of insinuating vice and suggestive impurity. It is wise
to let our novel-reading be a very small proportion of the whole, simply for
needed recreation, and then only the very best, of noble characters and heroic
deeds; and our poetry, of fair ideals and beautiful scenes. We should cultivate
the taste for purity in the choice of our companionship. Let our
acquaintanceship even, as far as it is a matter of our choice, be of those
whose delight is in pure thinking and feeling, in clean speaking and living;
and let our friendship, which is altogether a matter of choice, be only with
the pure. We strive to have in our gardens the most beautiful flowers, and the
finest flavoured fruit, but we are careful to have no poison vine, however
brilliant its colours, trail over the flowers, no poison berries, however
tempting to the sight, hang side by side with the fruit. Let us take at least
as good care of our minds and hearts as we do of our gardens. Now we may
approach the subject of marriage. A high ideal of marriage is a great incentive
to purity of heart. If young people anticipate a pure marriage, every step
towards it must be in the way of virtue. If you wish to win a pure white soul
for your lifelong companion, you will be unwilling to give less than you wish
to receive. You will keep your own soul sweet and clean. (F. S. Schenck.)
Marriage
Marriage is a Divine institution founded in the nature of man as
created by God. There is no higher mode of living for man and woman than to be
husband and wife. It is the most intimate and sacred union that can exist on
earth, to which all other relations are to give place. It is the union of one
man and one woman for life, whose duties are not only to each other and to
society, but to God. The legitimate power of the State is simply to enforce the
law of God. If the State attempts to separate those whom God hath joined
together, or to unite those whom God forbids to unite, her laws are nullities
at the bar of conscience. God¡¦s institution of marriage is the foundation of
the family, and the family is the foundation of society, the State, and the
Church. Rome rose by the sanctity of her family life, and fell when it was
undermined, as any fabric however stately will fall when the foundation is
removed. Her rise was through the courage of her men and the virtue of her
women. The perpetual fire on the altar of the Temple of Vesta, tended by a
chosen band of white-robed virgins, was a true symbol of her strength. But the
days of degeneration came, and the fire flickered and went out. There were no
divorces in the early years of her history. There were many easily obtained
divorces in the years of her luxury. Mutual consent was all that was needed to
break the tie. Now the Roman laws in their later laxness are at the basis of
much of our (American) legislation, and have displaced the law of God. We
should be aroused from indifference by her experience. Like cause will produce
like effect. Beyond love of our country Christian sentiment should arouse in
its strength, and impress God¡¦s law of marriage upon the statute books of our
States. It is enough to enshrine marriage in our regard, that it is ordained by
God and governed by His law. Now all God¡¦s laws are for the highest good of
man, and hence we find many inestimable blessings flowing from marriage. It
confers happiness upon the married. True, there are unhappy marriages.
These who marry for property will be very apt to find the husband or wife an
encumbrance. Those who marry heedlessly will find here as everywhere that
heedlessness brings disaster. But the great majority of married people are
happier for the marriage, as happy as their circumstances and character will allow.
Poverty can never have the pleasures of wealth, but can have more pleasure in a
loving marriage than in single loneliness. Love makes many a cottage happy.
Covetousness can never have the pleasure of generosity, but in a loving
marriage it finds dwarfing influences, and so becomes a smaller barrier to
happiness. Selfishness in whatever form can never have real happiness, but true love in
marriage tends to destroy selfishness. Marriage is God¡¦s grand institution for
cultivating love in human hearts. What would this sin-stricken world be without
the affections of the family circle, the love of husband and wife, parents and
children, brothers and sisters? What refining influences come into this world
with a little child! How selfish and narrow and hard our hearts and lives would
become were it not for God¡¦s gift of children, awakening gratitude to Him,
self-sacrificing love for them, and all the sweet sympathies and tender patient
ministries of the home! What more helpless than a babe? God in marriage secures
the might of love for its helplessness. What more ignorant? God secures
teachers whose patience is well-nigh inexhaustible. Is there danger the child
may become rough and selfish? In the required yielding to one another of
brothers and sisters of different ages is found an antidote of selfishness, and
the cultivation of gentle manners. Certainly the child will need government.
The family is God¡¦s place for cultivating obedience to law from the earliest
hours of childhood. Submission to right authority is the spirit of a good
child, of a good citizen, of a good Christian. Is there any wonder, then, that
God guards this blessed institution of marriage against all that would pollute
and destroy it? If the frequency and earnestness of the warnings of the Holy
Scripture against any sin measure the tendency of man to commit that sin, then
impurity is one of the most fearfully prevalent and dreadful sins of the race;
and so the history of the past and of to-day plainly teaches. Our laws are lax
here too. They do not regard adultery and its hideous kindred as crimes. To steal ten
dollars sends a man to prison. To steal happiness and honour only gives a right
to sue for damages. And has society, the State, no interest in such things?
Surely adultery is a crime. However silent our laws may be, let us never forget
that God is not silent. The Bible does not whisper, it thunders peal on peal
the hot denunciations of Divine wrath against the adulterer. Marriage is
further ennobled in our thought since God has chosen this most intimate and
sacred union to illustrate the union between Christ and His Church. On the
plains of Northern Italy there stands an ancient and beautiful city. Near its
centre rises a building of pure white marble, wonderful for its grandeur and
beauty, seeming more like a dream from heaven than a creation of the earth. As
one stands upon the roof of this cathedral of Milan, surrounded by the
multitude of its dazzling pinnacles and spires, he may look far off to the
north, over the plains and hills, until his eye rests upon the snowclad summits
of the Alps, those other pinnacles and spires which God Himself created, and
clothed with the ever pure white garments of the skies. So, from this purest of
earth¡¦s relationships, we lift our thoughts to the mystical union of life and
love, between the heaven and the earth, the marriage of the Church to her
Divine Lord. Who shall speak of the love and faithfulness of this Divine
Bridegroom, the love which knows no changing, which led Him to lay down His
life for His Church? How steadily and warmly should her love go out to Him! (F.
S. Schenck.)
Purity outward and inward
Sir Edward Coke was very neat in his dress, and it was one of his
sentiments, ¡§that the cleanness of a man¡¦s clothes ought to put him in mind of
keeping all clean within.¡¨
Value of purity
A Greek maid, being asked what fortune she would bring her
husband, answered: ¡§I will bring him what is more valuable than any treasure--a
heart unspotted, a virtue without a stain, which is all that descended to me from
my parents.¡¨ No woman could have a more valuable dowry!
The power of passion
One bright July morning I was driving to town. As I came to the
top of the hill just above the bridge, on the outskirts of the place, a little
boy, from a cottage on the north side of the road, fired off a small cannon. He
was so near the road, the cannon made so great a noise, and the whole thing
came so unexpectedly, that my little bay pony took fright, and shied, with a
spring, to the other side of the road. He not only overturned the carriage in
doing so, but was with
great difficulty reined in and prevented from running away. ¡§You should not
fire your cannon so near the road,¡¨ said I to the boy; ¡§you frightened my horse
badly, and nearly made him run away.¡¨ ¡§I didn¡¦t mean to do it,¡¨ said he, ¡§but
it got agoing before I saw the horse, and then I couldn¡¦t stop it.¡¨ I said no
more, but drove on, thinking of the boy¡¦s answer, as I have often thought of it
since, though all this happened years ago. ¡§Couldn¡¦t stop it.¡¨ How often, when
we start ¡§lust,¡¨ there is no stopping. Do not begin, and the difficulty will
not arise--it will not get ¡§a-going.¡¨
Verse 15
Thou shalt not steal.
The Eighth Commandment
I. In this
Commandment the institution of property is recognized and sanctioned by the
authority of God. The institution of property is necessary--
1. For increasing the produce of the earth;
2. For preserving the produce of the earth to maturity;
3. For the cultivation and development of the nature of man;
4. For the intellectual development of man.
II. The institution
of property imposes upon all men the duty of industry in their callings; the
duty of maintaining independence; the duty of avoiding any, even the least,
invasion of the rights of others; the duty of self-restraint in expenditure, as
well as of honesty in acquisition.
III. If property is
a Divine institution, founded on a Divine idea, protected by Divine sanction,
then in the use of it God should be remembered, and those whom God has
entrusted to our pity and our care. (R. W. Dale, D. D.)
The Eighth Commandment
To steal, I am sorry to say, is a universal temptation, common to
all sorts of people. It often springs from the sense of necessity: this it is
which, as you remember, gives such tragic power to Victor Hugo¡¦s ¡§Les
Miserables,¡¨ whose hero, Jean Valjean, stole a loaf of bread. Again the
temptation to steal springs from indolence, or, to use a good, or rather bad,
old French-Latin word, laziness; for there are not a few persons who, instead
of getting an honest living by working, prefer to get it by what they call
their wits, resorting to all sorts of shifts and tricks, which are really
stealings. Again, the temptation to steal springs from dissolute or what is
called fast living; how many of the embezzlements which so often startle the
community spring from the fact that the embezzlers had entered on careers of
personal debauchery! Again, the temptation to steal springs from the love of display;
how many of the defalcations which land our citizens in prison or in Canada are
owing to their passion for equipage, for furniture, for jewelry, for fashion!
Again, and chiefly, the temptation to steal springs from the haste to become
rich; how true it is that the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil! Let us first glance at the
case of private stealings. For example: there is the taking advantage of the
ignorant in a bargain. Again, there is the taking advantage of the necessitous,
when they lie prostrate and helpless, demanding from them, for instance,
extortionate interest for the use of money, exorbitant rent for premises or
tools, or extravagant prices for commodities. Again, there is the refusing, I
will not say lawful wages, but I do say fair wages--that is, just compensation
to servants, whether in the family, the farm, the factory, the store, or the
bank; for every man born into this world is entitled, by the very fact of his
existence upon this footstool of God, to a living. Again, there is the delay in
the payment of debts when due. Again, there is the contracting of debts beyond
any reasonable possibility of paying them, the indulgence in venturesome
speculations, the living beyond income--these, and such as these, morally
surveyed, are stealings. Again, there is the practice of endorsing, or going
security. It is right for you to help your friend when he is in trouble; but it
is not right for you to help him, however much in trouble, if your endorsement
of his note is going to cost some other friend of yours his comfortable home.
To aid one man by endorsing him may result in stealing from many men. Again,
there is the habit of begging for endorsements; for example: tempting one to
misrepresent, on the one hand, the amount of assets, and, on the other hand,
the amount of liabilities; contracting liabilities without the knowledge of the
endorser; keeping up appearances when insolvent; in brief, offering a premium
for the use of your name. Again, there is the evading of government taxes and
custom-house duties by making defective or ambiguous returns--a mode of
stealing which, I regret to say, is not altogether unfashionable among people
of position. Once more, there is the lazy subsistence or dependence on charity
(and there is a great deal more of this than we at first recognize); the
dependence on friends to eke us out, when, if we had been a little less
slothful in diligence as well as a little more fervent in spirit, we might not
have needed their aid; the sluggard, I take it, is quite a prince among
thieves. Let me now speak of the case of official stealings, no matter what the
office is, whether public or private, whether in a bank, or in a store, or in
an institution, or under the government. Office is in its very nature a trust; and
as such it is a sacred thing. And to betray a trust is the worst, because the
meanest, kind of stealing. And now let me pass from official stealings to what
I may call associated or corporate stealings. There is something in the very
nature of the organization of a company which somehow tends to the extinction
of personal responsibility. It is well understood that many a man will, as a
member of a corporation--no matter what kind, whether a trust company, like a
bank or a charitable institution, or an executive company, like a railroad or a
telegraph organization--do things as a manager of that company which he would
scorn himself for doing as a private individual on his own personal
responsibility. In fact, it has become an aphorism that corporations have no
souls. And monopolies, or corporations granted the exclusive privilege of
manufacturing or selling certain articles of commerce:--what are they but
oftentimes organized robberies of society, thefts of your purse and my purse?
But there are other kinds of property besides those which we call real and
personal, which may also be stolen. For example: There is the stealing of time;
and time, you know, or will know, is money. When a man comes and takes up twice
the time that is necessary in arranging with me for his own advantage, or even
the advantage of a good institution, he steals my time, and in stealing my
time, he steals my patience as well as my money. Again, there is the petty
larceny of writing a letter of inquiry for your own advantage, and omitting to
enclose a postage stamp; for he that is faithful in a very little is faithful
also in much; and he that is unrighteous in a very little is unrighteous also
in much. Again, there is the stealing of another¡¦s time and opportunity and
serenity when you keep him waiting and fuming through your own failure to keep
your engagement with him punctually. Again, there is the theft of plagiarism,
the stealing of ideas, the withholding of credit or praise when credit or
praise is due. Again, there is the stealing of reputation or character. Lastly,
irreligion is the typical specimen of perfect theft. For while man in relation
to his fellow-man has right to own property on his own account, yet man in his
relation to his God is but a trustee. Steal not, then, O friend, from a greater
than thy neighbour, even thy Divine Master! Language fails you when you
undertake to denounce a defaulter against man. But where is your language when
you think of a defaulter against Almighty God? (G. D. Boardman.)
Property sacred
I. Property as a
sacred right. A man¡¦s right in justly-acquired property is a reflection of
God¡¦s rights in all His works. All property is the outgrowth of life, the
results in houses, harvests, machinery, manufactures, commerce, and art of
creative power. But that creative power is the gift of God, and therefore both
its rights and responsibilities have their foundation and standard in God
Himself. The property belongs to the man, but the man belongs to God. Thus the
honest gains of toil, skill, judgment, self-denial, and good fortune are a
man¡¦s own by a Divine right of which the civil right is the echo.
II. Property as a
sacred trust. The same fact which makes property sacred gives birth to sacred
responsibilities. As in old feudal days lands were given by the king on certain
conditions of service, so now God¡¦s gifts have always duties attached to them.
Sacredly given, they are to be sacredly used.
Application:--
1. As to our use of our money. Is it not significant that God claimed
tithes? Not to pay a tenth of His income into the temple treasury God
considered a sacrilege in a Jew. Do we give a tenth to God?
2. Our use of ourselves. Wealth is more than money. It comprises all
that God gives us, our talents, our influence, our whole self. He who might do
good, who might heal and comfort and bless if he would, and yet does not, is
guilty of unfaithfulness. (W. Senior, B. A.)
The Eighth Commandment
I. We may cause
injury to others through lending and borrowing.
II. We shall do
wrong to our fellow-men by inflicting injury on property that is open, through
kindness of the owners, to the public, as gardens, private picture-galleries,
etc. It is mean, dishonourable, to do hurt to such property.
III. Through
incurring of debts or obligation to our fellow-men.
IV. The wrongs done
in mercantile pursuits. This is done--
1. By selling to customers goods of inferior value.
2. By inferior weights.
3. By the adulteration of merchandise.
4. By false pretences. The placing the best strawberries or apples on
top of the measure, etc.
V. Breaches of
trust.
VI. Gambling.
Property is a trust. You have no right to squander your own, or to lead another
to squander what he has in trust. (W. Ormiston, D. D.)
The law of property
I. Consider,
first, what it means--the rights of property.
1. In a country like this, long occupied and thickly peopled, almost
everything belongs to somebody; and most of us possess a few things that we
call our own, either earned or inherited, or otherwise received. In a new
country the first-comers enter upon unoccupied ground, and each, while making
his own claim, recognizes the claims
of others. The relations of property are expressed by the possessive pronouns,
and it is remarked that these are found in all languages. On what, then, is
this right of property grounded? Not on social compact, not on the law of the
land, not on the principle of utility, but on the will of God revealed in the
constitution of our nature, and in the teaching of His Word. All acquired
property is the product of labour, or the fruits of labour; and why do men
labour? Is it not for the means of living? If, then, the constitution of our
nature is such that we must labour for the means of living, it must be the will
of Him who made us that we should receive and possess the fruits of our labour
(see Proverbs 16:26; Ephesians 4:28; 2 Thessalonians 3:10).
2. The principle of possession excludes the principle of communism.
If the fruit of my labour is mine, the fruit of another man¡¦s labour is his to
do as he will with it. Communism has always ended in disaster; and always must.
It is a tissue of mistakes. It is wrong in its original inference that the
principle of property is the cause of destitution, whereas the real cause is
selfishness and sin; it is wrong in its ruling idea that all should share and
share alike, a notion which would tax industrious people for the benefit of
idlers, and rob the skilful for the advantage of the incompetent; it is wrong
in its proposed method, for force is no remedy, and the circumstances of men
can only be mended by mending the men themselves; and it is wrong in its
cherished hopes, for if by some fatal success the communists should break down
the present social system and suppress private wealth, the result would be to
take all heart of enterprise out of the world¡¦s workers, to dry up the waters
of progress at their source, and to crush the human race under a final incubus
of intolerable woe. Not in the suppression of property, but in a wise
understanding of its uses, and in a right direction of its powers, lies the
redress of human wrongs, with the hope of a good time coming.
II. What it
ensures--the use of property.
1. Property has economical uses. It increases, protects, and stores,
the produce of the earth.
2. Property has also its moral uses.
III. What it
forbids--the violation of property.
1. There are robberies over and above those which policemen
investigate. Private gambling. Betting. Extravagance and petty theft on the
part of domestic servants.
2. Fraud, or the withholding of a man¡¦s due. ¡§Trade practices.¡¨
IV. What it
involves--the responsibilities of property. We are God¡¦s stewards. (W. J.
Woods, B. A.)
The Eighth Commandment
I. What it
forbids.
II. What it
requires.
1. It requires restitution of whatever we have, at any time, unjustly
taken or detained. For, that being in right not our own, but another¡¦s; keeping
it is continuing and carrying on the injustice.
2. This Commandment also requires industry; without which, the
generality of persons cannot maintain themselves honestly.
3. To observe it well, frugality must be joined with industry, else
it will be all labour in vain.
4. This Commandment requires in the last place, that we neither deny
ourselves, or those who belong to us, what is fit for our and their station,
which is one kind of robbery; nor omit to relieve the poor according to our
ability, which is another kind. For whatever we enjoy of worldly plenty is
given us in trust, that we should take our own share with moderation, and
distribute out the remainder with liberality. (Abp. Secker.)
The Eighth Commandment
I. Whence doth
theft arise?
1. The internal causes are:
2. The external cause of theft is, Satan¡¦s solicitation: Judas was a
thief; how came he to be a thief? ¡§Satan entered into him.¡¨ The devil is the
great master-thief, he robbed us of our coat of innocency, and he persuades men
to take up his trade; he tells men how bravely they shall live by thieving, and
how they may catch an estate.
II. How many sorts
of thefts are there?
1. There is stealing from God; and so they are thieves, who rob any
part of God¡¦s day from Him.
2. There is a stealing from others.
III. What are the
aggravations of this sin of stealing?
1. To steal when one has no need. To be a rich thief.
2. To steal sacrilegiously. To devour things set apart to holy uses.
3. To commit the sin of theft against checks of conscience, and
examples of God¡¦s justice: this is like the dye to the wool, it doth dye the
sin of a crimson colour.
4. To rob the widow and orphan; ¡§ye shall not afflict any widow or
fatherless child¡¨; it is a crying sin; ¡§if they cry unto Me, I will surely hear
them.¡¨
5. To rob the poor. (T. Watson.)
The Eighth Commandment
I. Stealing by
forgetfulness. People with these bad memories borrow things from their
neighbours and friends, and forget to return them. Now, to the persons who lend
those things, it is just as bad as if a thief should come into their house and
steal them. Umbrellas, and books, and things of that kind are most likely to
suffer in this way.
II. Cunning, is
another branch of it. Did you ever see a counterfeit bank-note? It passes for a
good note, though it is not worth a straw. And gold and silver coin are
counterfeited in the same manner. The people who make them think themselves
very cunning. But they are not a bit better than thieves. But a great many
other things may be counterfeited as well as money. When God shall come to
reckon with them at last, they will find that the real name for what they
called smartness was stealing. This is the name by which God calls it.
III. Those who break
the Eighth Commandment by deceit. For instance, a lady goes into a shop to buy
a dress. She finds one of the colour she wants. If she could be sure that the
colours would not fade she would take it. She says to the shopkeeper, ¡§Will
these colours stand?¡¨ ¡§Oh, yes, madam, they are the very best colours to wear.
They will stand as long as the dress lasts.¡¨ The lady buys the dress on this
assurance, though all the while the shopkeeper knows the colours will not stand
at all. In this way he steals the lady¡¦s money.
IV. Those who break
the Commandment by extortion.
V. Those who break
the Commandment by violence and fraud. We must resist little temptations.
Everything must have a beginning. I remember reading once about a man who was
going to be hung for robbery and murder. On the scaffold, he said he began to
steal by taking a farthing from his mother¡¦s pocket while she was asleep. Many
children begin to steal at the sugar-bowl or the cake-basket. To take the
smallest thing that does not belong to us, without permission, is stealing.
And, then, there is another thing to do: we must pray to God to keep us from
temptation. (R. Newton, D. D.)
True honesty
There is an anecdote told of a brave general of the American
Revolution, that he one day overheard the remark of a grandson, that ¡§he hoped
to be middling honest.¡¨ The old gentleman stopped, turned short upon the
speaker, and broke out: ¡§What is that I hear? Middling honest! let me
never hear again such a word from your lips. Strictly honest is the only
thing you ought ever to think of being.¡¨
Praying better than stealing
Some poor families lived near a large wood-wharf. In one of the
cabins was a man who, when he was sober, took pretty good care of his family;
but the public-house would get his earnings, and then they suffered. In
consequence of a drunken frolic he fell sick. The cold crept into his cabin,
and but one stick was left in his cellar. One night he called his eldest boy,
John, to the bedside, and whispered something in his ear. ¡§Can¡¦t do it,
father,¡¨ said John aloud. ¡§Can¡¦t--why not?¡¨ asked his father, angrily. ¡§Because
I learned at Sabbath-school , Thou shalt not steal,¡¦¡¨ answered John. ¡§And did
you not learn, ¡¥Mind your parents,¡¦ too?¡¨ ¡§Yes, father,¡¨ answered the boy.
¡§Well, then, mind and do what I tell you.¡¨ The boy did not know how to argue
with his father, for his father wanted him to go in the night and steal some
sticks from the wood-wharf; so John said to his father: ¡§I can pray to-night
for some wood; it¡¦s better than stealing I know.¡¨ And when he crept up into the
loft where his straw bed was, he did go to God in prayer. He prayed the Lord¡¦s
Prayer, which his Sabbath-school teacher taught him, only he put something in
about the wood, for he knew God could give wood as well as ¡§daily bread.¡¨ The
next noon, when he came home from school, what do you think he caught sight of,
the first thing after turning the corner? A load of wood before the door, his
door. Yes, there it was. His mother told him the overseers of the poor sent it;
but he did not know who they were. He believed it was God; and so it was.
What is stealing
Two old men were once arguing upon the question of venial sin.
Their faces one could not forget. One said, ¡§Well, after all you have to say,
you will not tell me that the theft of a pin and a guinea are the same.¡¨ The
other said, ¡§When you tell me the difference between a pin and a guinea to God,
I will give you an answer.¡¨ It at once settled the point; and there was no more
said about venial sin.
The rights of property defended
It must be acknowledged that the sufferings and crimes which are
incident to the institution of property are so grave as sometimes to provoke
the inquiry whether, after all, the institution itself can be defended.
Selfishness, covetousness, dishonesty, fierce and angry contention, are among
the worst vices of which men can be guilty; and it may almost seem as though we
might escape from them all by abolishing the rights of property. What are the
grounds, then, on which the maintenance of these rights, in some form or
another, can be defended? Archdeacon Paley, in one of the chapters of his
¡§Moral Philosophy,¡¨ has illustrated some of the advantages of the institution
of property, with his usual clearness and felicity. He shows that it both
increases the produce of the earth, and preserves it to maturity. Houses, ships,
furniture, clothes, machinery, pictures, statues, books, require a great amount
of labour to produce them; the stimulus to production would be altogether
destroyed if after they were produced they belonged to nobody, and if people
who had done no work were as free to use them as those by whose self-denial and
labour they were produced. No mines would be worked, no fields would be
cleared, no waste land would be brought into cultivation, no marshes would be
drained, unless the men who did the work had the hope either of owning the
property which they created, or of receiving in some other form compensation
for their labour. The material wealth of the world would almost disappear, and
the poorest and most wretched would have even less than they have now, if the
rights of property were abolished. But there are other grounds on which the
institution may be defended. The rights of property are essential not only to
the creation and preservation of material wealth, but to the cultivation and
development of the nature of man. It is only because corn belongs to the
farmer, and coal to the mine proprietor, and bread to the baker, and meat to
the butcher, it is only because clothes belong to the tailor, and houses to the
builder, and because the law protects every one of them in the possession of
his property until he is willing to part with it, that men work in order that
they may get coal, and corn, and bread, and meat, and clothes, and house room.
The Indian would sit idle
in his cabin if the game he hunted did not become his own. Excessive physical
labour is no doubt a great evil; but the evils of indolence are still greater.
There are parts of the world where it is hardly necessary for men to work at
all in order to get the bare necessaries of life, and the result is a miserable
want of physical vigour and a portentous development of vice. We were made to
work. It is by work that muscle is created and the whole body kept free from
disease. Work as a rule is good for health, and good for morality and happiness
too. Moreover, the institution of property supplies a most powerful motive to
intellectual exertion. We want food, clothing, and a thousand other things; but
they belong to people who will not part with them, except for the results of
our own work. Inventive genius is stimulated to improve the processes of
manufacture; administrative skill is exercised in lessening the cost of
production; merchants watch the rise and fall of the markets in remote
countries, estimate the effect of good and bad seasons and of political events
on the probable price of commodities. There is not a counting house however
small, there is not a workshop in a back court, where business can be carried
on without thought. The institution of property secures an amount and variety
of intellectual activity for which, perhaps, we have never given it credit. It
has also very
important relations to the moral life of man. The whole organization of the
world is intended to discipline our moral nature; and the very variety of the
sins to which the existence of property gives occasion, illustrates the variety
of the virtues which it is intended to exercise. (R. W. Dale, D. D.)
Dishonesty in trade
If a manufacturer charges you twenty pounds for a hundred yards of
cloth and sends you only half the quantity, he as really steals ten pounds as
though he broke open your cash box and took out a ten pound note. If he engages
to send you cloth of a certain quality and charges you for it, and then sends
you cloth which is worth in the market only two-thirds the price, he is just as
much a thief as though he stood behind you in a crowd and robbed you of your
purse. No one disputes this. The same principle holds in every business
transaction. To give short weight or short measure, is to steal. To supply an
article of inferior quality to that which it is understood that the buyer
expects, is to steal. To take a Government contract and send to Weedon or
Portsmouth articles which you know will be worthless, or which you know are of
a worse kind than it was understood that you would furnish, is to steal. To
take advantage of your superior knowledge in order to pass off on any man
articles for which he would never give the price that he pays for them but for
his confidence in your integrity, is to steal. To start a company and to induce
people to take shares in it by false representations of the amount of the
subscribed capital and of its probable success, is to steal. If a workman who
is paid to work ten hours, takes advantage of the absence of the master or
foreman to smoke a pipe and read a newspaper for one hour out of the ten, he
steals one-tenth of his day¡¦s wages. He does the very thing that a shopkeeper
would do who gave him fourteen ounces of butter or sugar instead of a pound, or
nine yards of calico when the bill charged ten. An assistant in a shop, who
instead of caring for his master¡¦s interests as if they were his own, puts no
heart into his work, exercises no ingenuity, treats customers carelessly
instead of courteously, and so diminishes the chances of their coming again,
gets his salary on false pretences, does not give the kind of service which he
knows his employer expects, and which he would expect if he were an employer
himself. (R. W. Dale, D. D.)
An example of honesty
Speaking of the early American prairie settlements, a modern
historian says: ¡§Theft was almost unknown; the pioneers brought with them the
same rigid notions of honesty which they had previously maintained. A man in
Maucoupin County left his waggon, loaded with corn, stuck in the prairie mud
for two weeks near a frequented road. When he returned he found some of his
corn gone, but there was money enough tied in the sacks to pay for what was
taken.
Honesty
In Abraham Lincoln¡¦s youthful days he was storekeeper¡¦s clerk.
Once after he had sold a woman a little bill of goods and received the money,
he found, on looking over the account again, that she had given him six and a
quarter cents too much. The money burned in his hands until he had locked the
shop and started on a walk of several miles in the night to make restitution
before he slept. On another occasion, after weighing and delivering a pound of
tea, he found a small weight on the scales. He immediately weighed out the
quantity of tea of which he had innocently defrauded the customer and went in search of her, his
sensitive conscience not permitting any delay.
Verse 16
Thou shalt not hear false witness.
The Ninth Commandment
I. This
Commandment is a recognition of those tribunals which are necessary to the
peace and to the very existence of the State.
II. In this
Commandment there is a Divine recognition of the importance of the moral
judgments which men pronounce on each other: the judgments which individual men
form of other men as the result of the testimony to which they have listened,
whether it was true or false;
the judgments which large classes of men or whole communities form of
individuals, and which constitute what we call the opinion of society
concerning them.
III. Many ways might
be mentioned in which we may avoid bearing false witness against our neighbour.
1. We should try to form a true and just judgment of other people
before we say anything against them.
2. We have no right to give our mere inferences from what we know
about the conduct and principles of others as though they were facts.
3. We have no right to spread an injurious report merely because
somebody brought it to us. (R. W. Dale, D. D.)
The law of truth
1. There is no engine by which we help or harm one another more than
by our speech. In one aspect words are mere counters, but he who supposes them
to be only that is greatly mistaken; more often they are very children of our
inner selves, out-growing quickly the control of their parents, and entering
upon an independent career which may be full as sunshine is of blessing, or
more destructive than a prairie-fire.
2. What is truth? It stands for the relation which God has
established between things, the relation in which their harmony consists. It
expresses conformity to fact--what really is seen as it is. It accords with,
and is, the constitution of all things. It is of the essential substance of
God; for if God were not true He would not be God. The more we think about this
sublime theme, the more we see its ineffable dignity, and that the law which
guards truth must be of supreme importance.
I. Consider this
law in relation to courts of justice.
1. The literal form of the precept implies the existence of a court
of justice. Here is a definite acknowledgment, at least by implication, of the
principle of state tribunals; and if of tribunals, then also of governments,
and of the necessary machinery of government.
2. Courts of justice exist, as their name implies, in order that
justice may be done; and justice can only be done in proportion as truth
prevails. The supreme business of every member of the court, from the judge to
the humblest official, is with truth.
II. Consider this
law in relation to public opinion.
1. It is not by any means an ideal bar, this of public opinion:
inconsistent in much, inconsequent in more; not patient in sifting evidence,
nor impartial in hearing both sides, nor cautious in coming to conclusions;
liable also to bursts of impulse, when, as in a wind-swept cornfield, all heads
are bowed one way only to bend back again at the next breath: often its
judgments are hasty, not seldom warped, sometimes cruelly unjust. Nevertheless,
public opinion is a great natural assize, where every one of us passes judgment
upon others, and where others pass judgment upon every one of us--a court with
wider jurisdiction than any other in the world, a court always sitting, a court
everywhere present. The special moment and consequence of its decisions lies in
the fact that they affect our reputation. This being so, every man has a right
to demand of every other man, and every man is bound to accord to every other
man, a true and righteous witness.
2. In glancing at the more conspicuous forms of false witness in the
court of public opinion, one dark and monstrous shape demands immediate notice.
I mean slander, the deliberate invention of a lie to injure a neighbour. All
forms of wilful misrepresentation, base insinuation, wanton detraction, damning
with faint praise, and guilty silence that does the work of open defamation,
belong to this category. Next to slander, I must mention tale-bearing, which
signifies the spreading of evil reports. We ought not to carry stories to our
neighbours¡¦ discredit, even if they are true (Leviticus 19:16).
III. Consider this
law in relation to the personal conscience.
1. When the Commandment says, ¡§Thy neighbour must not be wronged by
untruthful words,¡¨ it manifestly says also, ¡§Thou shalt not be a liar.¡¨ Unless
we are true, how can our witness be true? And if we are true, how can our
witness be other than true? Three elements enter into a falsehood. It is a
statement of what is not true; it is intended to deceive, and it violates a
promise or obligation to speak the truth.
2. In this view of the obligation of every man to ¡§put away lying and
speak truth with his neighbour,¡¨ the paramount importance of the law of truth
stands forth conspicuous. Equivocation is seen to be nothing but a lie
complicated with the meanness of evasion. Mental reservations are detected as
lies blackened by breach of contract. Exaggerations and extenuations, fibs and
white lies, are shown to be inexcusable. Pious frauds are branded as fraudulent
piety. And the one only course open to a Christian man in his dealings with his
neighbour is to speak truth. ¡§Dare to be true; nothing can need a lie!¡¨ (W.
J. Woods, B. A.)
The Ninth Commandment
This Commandment hath a prohibitory, and a mandatory part: the
first is set down in plain words, the other is clearly implied.
1. The prohibitory part of the Commandment, or, what it forbids in
general. It forbids anything which may tend to the disparagement or prejudice
of our neighbour. More particularly, two things are forbidden in this
Commandment.
(a) Speaking that which is false; ¡§lying lips are an abomination to
the Lord.¡¨ There is nothing more contrary to God than a lie. Imitate God who is
the pattern of truth. Pythagoras being asked what made men like God answered,
¡§When they speak truth.¡¨ It is made the character of a man that shall go to
heaven; ¡§he speaketh the truth in his heart.¡¨
(b) That which is condemned in the Commandment is witnessing that
which is false; ¡§thou shalt not bear false witness.¡¨ There is a bearing of
false witness for another, and a bearing false witness against another.
(c) That which is condemned in the Commandment is swearing that which
is false. When men take a false oath, and by that, take away the life of
another. The Scythians made a law, when a man did bind two sins together, a lie
with an oath, he was to lose his head, because this sin did take away all truth
and faith from among men. The devil hath taken great possession of such who
dare swear to a lie.
2. The mandatory part of this Commandment: that is, ¡§that we stand up
for others and vindicate them, when they are injured by lying lips.¡¨ A man may
wrong another as well by silence as by slander when he knows him to be
wrongfully accused, yet doth not speak in his behalf. If others cast false
aspersions on any, we should wipe them off. When the primitive Christians were
falsely accused for incest, and killing their children, Tertullian made a
famous apology in their vindication. This is to act the part both of a friend
and of a Christian, to be an advocate for another, when he is wronged in his
good name. (T. Watson.)
The scope of the Ninth Commandment
This Commandment checks all propensities to lying, and commands
truthfulness of speech to and about
our neighbour. It is very difficult to over-estimate the value of truth or the
importance of being truthful in character and speech. There is a reality to the
things and the laws which surround us and are within us which we call truth.
When our thoughts exactly correspond with this reality we have apprehended
truth. When we conform ourselves to this we are true. If our thought does not
exactly correspond with this reality we are in error, and error is a mischief
to us. We disobey the laws, we abuse the things about us, we are like blind men
striking against obstacles, falling into pits. The nature of things remains
unchanged, the laws are immutable, but we are false to them. Truth is not
merely to be known, it is to be transmitted into life. Man is to be so hearty
in his allegiance to the truth he knows, that he lives it and speaks it. The
man who knows the truth and disobeys it, is false in his nature. He may not
deceive his neighbours as to himself. Every one may know he is a false man, but
his whole life is bearing false witness as to the truth, and as to it may
deceive many. The greater part of the truth we possess we have derived from
others. There is an exchange of truth. Men who search in one realm give the
truth they find to their fellows who are searching in other realms, and receive
truth from them in return, and each generation leaves its rich legacy of
inherited and acquired truth to the following, and thus the race advances in
the knowledge of truth. Wide is the realm of truth, in earth and sky, in matter
and spirit, in time and eternity. Man should not shut his fellow out from any
portion of it. If any one bears false witness to any part of the wide realm of
truth, it is always against his neighbour, depriving him wrongfully of that
which is of the greatest importance to his well-being. Great is the difference
between truth and falsehood. Infinity and eternity cannot measure it. Of God it
is said; ¡§He is light. He is the truth.¡¨ Of the devil it is said: ¡§There is no
truth in him. He is a liar and the father of it.¡¨ Hell is the home of universal
falsehood and distrust.
Each one there is alone in the midst of others, deceiving and being deceived,
distrusting and being distrusted. Heaven is the home of universal truth and
confidence. The more we follow truth, the nearer we advance to God. The truths
in nature are His thoughts, written on the heavens in light, on the earth in
beauty, on our souls in virtue. As we express truth we help others to advance
to Him, by small steps or large, according to the importance of the truths we
speak. The Commandment requires truth in ordinary conversation. Conjecture and
partial information must be spoken of as such, not made to pass for complete
knowledge. We must strive to know fully, that we may speak clearly. Vivid,
sprightliness, and colour may be employed to interest in and set forth the
truth, not to gain applause, and all exaggeration must be avoided. Our aim must
not be selfish, to be considered as having had a wonderful experience, or as having fine
descriptive powers, or as being well informed, but simply to convey truth to
our neighbour. In
all those cases in which we speak to our neighbour with intent to lead him to a desired
line of conduct, our self-interest may be aroused against our loyalty to truth.
Mental reservation, double meaning, significant silence, the end justifies the means,
and all kindred evasions, may quiet a confused conscience, but will never do to
plead before a truth-loving God. But, says the business man, must I reveal the
defects in the property I am trying to sell? Must I reveal the fact I have
skilfully acquired, that prices in the market will be much lower tomorrow?
Certainly, you must, or you will both lie and steal in one act. We are to speak
truth, again, not only to our neighbour, but about him. This Commandment
guards a man¡¦s reputation--gives each man a right to have his reputation the
exact expression of his character. We should guard against secret prejudice
against our neighbour, or envy of him, and should cultivate such love for him
that we will rejoice in his good qualities and in his good name, that we will
sorrow over the faults in him we cannot help seeing, and throw over them the
garment of Christian charity, rather than exulting to proclaim them to the
world. This Commandment should govern not only our tongues, but our hearts and
ears as well. It forbids an appetite for gossip, a desire to hear detraction,
and a tendency to form unfavourable opinions of others. By holding our peace
when we have it in our power to defend, by failing to mention the good when the
evil is spoken of, by encouraging the telling of evil by eager listening, we
assault the reputation of our neighbour by the assent of our silence. There is
a modern statue of Truth, instinct with the fire of genius, which strongly
incites an opposite spirit and action. A stately woman in pure white marble,
with beautiful and firm face, wears on her head a helmet and carries a sword in
her hand. At her feet lies a mask touched by the point of her sword. She has
just smitten it from the face of Slander, and now she proudly draws her robe
away from its polluting touch. (F. S. Schenck.)
The Ninth Commandment
I. This command
prohibits lying.
1. What a lie is.
(a) There is a jocular lie: a lie, framed to excite mirth and
laughter; not to deceive the hearer, only to please and divert him.
(b) There is an officious lie: which is told for another¡¦s benefit and
advantage; and seems to make an abundant compensation for its falsehood, by its
use and profit.
(c) There is a malicious and pernicious lie: a lie, devised on purpose
for the hurt and damage of my neighbour.
2. Now, for the aggravations of this sin, consider--
II. There remain
two other violations of this Commandment: the one is, by slander and
detraction; the other, by base flattery and soothing. And both these may respect
either ourselves or others.
1. Indeed slander and detraction seem somewhat to differ. For
slander, properly, is a false imputation of vice; but detraction is a
causeless, diminishing report of virtue.
III. The third sin
against this Commandment is base flattery and soothing; which is a quite
opposite extreme to the other, as
both are opposite to truth. Now this is, either self-flattery, or
the flattering of others.
1. There is a self-flattery. Learn, therefore, O Christian, to take
the just measure of thyself.
2. There is a sinful flattering of others: and that, either by an
immoderate extolling of their virtues; or, what is worse, by a wicked
commendation even of their very vices. This is a sin most odious unto God, who
hath threatened to cut off all flattering lips (Psalms 12:3). (Bp. E. Hopkins.)
Slander
A man of overweening curiosity who looked down his neighbour¡¦s
chimney to see what he was cooking for supper, not only failed to find out what
he desired to know, but was nearly blinded by the smoke. Somebody has conveyed
a well-deserved rebuke to such unamiable people, who said, ¡§If we would sit down by our
neighbour¡¦s fire occasionally, instead of looking down his chimney, we would
see many good points in his character that smoke will certainly obscure.¡¨ There
are so many ways of kindling a flame by the poisonous breath of slander, that
only a few of them can now be referred to.
I. Perverting
one¡¦s words or actions is an every-day occurrence.
II. Another way by
which flames are often kindled to the damage of one¡¦s good name, is the habit
of jumping to conclusions without sufficient evidence to sustain them. While
Wilberforce occupied his prominent place in the British parliament he was
exceedingly annoyed by finding himself chronicled in opposition papers as ¡§St.
Wilberforce.¡¨ ¡§He was lately seen,¡¨ said the slanderous print, ¡§walking up and
down in the pump-room at Bath, reading his prayers, like his predecessors of
old, who prayed at the corners of the streets to be seen of men!¡¨ Mr.
Wilberforce, who was not more distinguished for his brilliant mental gifts than
for his unobtrusive goodness, remarked upon this wanton falsehood: ¡§As there is
generally some slight circumstance which perverse-ness turns into a charge or
reproach, I began to reflect, and I soon found the occasion of the calumny. I
was walking in the pump-room, in conversation with a friend; a passage from
Horace was quoted, the accuracy of which was questioned, and as I had a copy of
the Latin poet in my pocket, I took it out and read the words. This was the
plain ¡§bit of wire¡¨ which factious malignity sharpened into a pin to pierce my
reputation.¡¨ It is pitiful to think how many ugly pins have been fashioned out
of smaller bits of wire than that l
III. The cruel
purposes of slander may also be accomplished by sly insinuations and crafty
questions calculated to arouse serious and damaging suspicions. When any one
spoke evil of another in the presence of Peter the Great, he would promptly
stop him and say, ¡§Well, now; but has he not got a bright side? Come, tell me
what good you know of him. It is easy to splash mud; but I would rather help a
man to keep his coat clean l¡¨
IV. Slander is
encouraged by those who patiently listen to it, and who prompt the cruel person
to vent his venom on the innocent. (J. H. Norton, D. D.)
Violations of the law of truth
I. Misrepresentation.
It is an ingenious method to class an opponent with those whom the world has
already condemned as heterodox. It is still another to make his truth
responsible for all the folly that unwise minds have added to it.
II. Insinuation. A
whisper dropped carelessly in some corner among the combustibles, a look, a
shrug of the shoulders, a sneer, a laugh may serve the purpose. Rumour with
most minds is presumptive evidence, and they will say with a knowing air,
¡§There must be some fire in so much smoke.¡¨
III. Detraction. If
we be unable to find evil in the opinions or actions of another, we can
attribute his good to doubtful motives.
IV. Talebearing. Is
there, I pray you, a creature more contemptible than this, who fattens on the
griefs of others, and passes day and night in such petty larceny? How few dream
of their responsibility in this! We know the power of strychnine or arsenic,
but not of a word. What undesigned phrases we drop in conversation, and forget
as soon as passed, yet they are never forgotten! What insignificant insects may
have a fatal sting! (E. A. Washburn, D. D.)
The Ninth Commandment
This Commandment requires us, as the Catechism says, ¡§to keep our
tongues from evil-speaking, lying, and slandering.¡¨ Slandering means saying
anything that will injure the character of another person. There was a company
of ladies once at the house of a clergyman. As he entered the room he heard
them speaking in a low voice of an absent friend. ¡§She¡¦s very odd,¡¨ says one.
¡§Yes, very singular indeed,¡¨ says another. ¡§Do you know, she often does so and
so?¡¨ says a third, mentioning certain things to her discredit. The clergyman
asked who it was. When told, he said, ¡§Oh yes, she is odd; she¡¦s very odd;
she¡¦s remarkably singular. Why, would you believe it?¡¨ he added, in a slow,
impressive manner; ¡§she was never heard to speak ill of any absent friends!¡¨ A
clergyman was once examining the children of an infant school upon the
Commandments. He put his hand on the head of a little boy, and said, ¡§My little
man, can you tell me what the Ninth Commandment means by ¡§bearing false witness
against thy neighbour¡¨? The boy hesitated a while, and then said, ¡§It means
telling lies, sir.¡¨ The minister didn¡¦t exactly like this answer, so looking at
a little girl who stood next to him, he asked, ¡§What do you say?¡¨ Without
waiting a moment, she replied, ¡§It¡¦s when nobody does nothing, and somebody
goes and tells of it.¡¨ ¡§Very good,¡¨ said the minister. The little girl¡¦s answer
was a very funny one; but the little boy¡¦s was true. Bearing false witness is
telling lies, and telling lies is bearing false witness. We break the Ninth
Commandment every time we tell a lie.
I. The first
reason why we should never bear false witness or tell a lie is, because it is a
mean thing. Who was the first person of whom we know that ever told a lie?
Satan. Where was this lie told? In the garden of Eden. Satan bore false witness
against God. He contradicted God. This was mean of Satan. He did it out of
spite. A gentleman once sent his servant to market with the direction to bring
home the best thing he could find. He carried home a tongue. He was sent again
with the direction to bring home the worst thing he could find. Again he
brought home a tongue. This was right; for the tongue is the best thing in the
world when properly used, or the worst when not so used.
II. The second
reason why we should not do it is, because it is aa unprofitable thing. People
generally expect to make something when they tell a lie.
III. The third
reason why we ought not to do this is, because it is dangerous. Lying is like
letting water through a bank. When it once begins to run, there is no telling
where it will stop. Now, suppose it were possible all at once to draw every
bolt and fastening out of that ship as she sails over the ocean, what would
become of her? She would fall to pieces directly, and all her cargo would be
lost. Well, every family, every village or town, is like such a ship. It is
made up of a number of persons bound together. And what binds them together?
Why, truth or confidence. Truth among people in society is like the bolt in the
ship. If nobody told the truth, and people had no confidence in one another,
they could no more live together in families or communities, and do business
together, than a number of pieces of timber without bolts to fasten them
together could make a ship. Would it not be very dangerous to have a person on
board a ship who had a machine for drawing the bolts out, and who was trying to
use it all the time? Certainly it would. Well, lying is such a machine.
IV. Our fourth and
last reason is, we ought not to do it because it is a wicked thing. This is
shown by--
1. What God says of liars (see Proverbs 6:19; Proverbs 12:5).
2. What God does with liars (see Revelation 21:8). (R. Newton, D.
D.)
On the sin of bearing false witness
I. First, what are
the different senses in which a man may be said to bear false witness against
his neighbour.
II. The enormity of
the sin of bearing false witness. The malignity of an offence arises either
from the motives that prompted it or the consequences produced by it. The most
usual incitement to defamation is envy, or impatience of the merit, or success
of other; a malice raised not by any injury received, but merely by the sight
of that happiness which we cannot attain. Calumnies are sometimes the offspring
of resentment. When a man is opposed in a design which he cannot justify, and
defeated in the prosecution of schemes of tyranny, extortion, or oppression, he
seldom fails to revenge his overthrow by blackening that integrity which
effected it. The consequences of this crime, whatever be the inducement to
commit it, are equally pernicious. He that attacks the reputation of another,
invades the most valuable part of his property, and perhaps the only part which
he can call his own. (Bp. J. Taylor, D. D.)
Breaches of the Ninth Commandment
I. In heart a man
may fail--
1. By suspecting others unjustly, this is called evil surmising (1 Timothy 6:4), which is when men
are suspected of some evil without ground, as Potiphar suspected Joseph.
2. By rash judging, and unjust concluding concerning a man¡¦s state,
as Job¡¦s friends did; or his actions, as Eli did of Hannah, saying, that she
was drunk, because of the moving of her lips.
3. By hasty judging, too often passing sentence in our mind from some
seeming evidence of that which is only in the heart, and not in the outward
practice; this is but to judge before the time, and hastily (Matthew 7:1).
4. There is light judging, laying the weight of conclusions upon
arguments that will not bear it, as Job¡¦s friends did, and as the barbarians
suspected Paul, when they saw the viper on his hand, to be a murderer (Acts 25:4).
5. The breach of this command in the heart may be when suspicion of
our neighbour¡¦s failing is kept up, and means not used to be satisfied about
it, contrary to that (Matthew 18:15). If thy brother offend
thee, etc., and when we seek not to be satisfied, but rest on presumptions,
when they seem probable.
II. In gesture this
command may be broken, by nodding, winking, or such like (and even sometimes by
silence), when these import in our accustomed way some tacit sinistrous insinuation,
especially when either they are purposed for that end, or when others are known
to mistake because of them, and we suffer them to continue under this mistake.
III. By writing this
command may be broken, as Ezra 5:6.; Nehemiah 6:5, where calumniating rebels
are written, and sent by their enemies against the Jews and Nehemiah; in which
respect many fail in these days.
IV. But words are
most properly the seat wherein this sin is subjected, whether they be only or
merely words, or also put in writing, because in these our conformity or
disconformity to truth doth most appear. (James Durham.)
Slander
The false witness which was born against the Puritans by the
profligate wits of the court of Charles II., produced in the mind of this
country a strong antagonism to the great principles for which the Puritans
contended. The calumnies which, during the first two centuries, were flung at
the Christians, made many upright heathen believe that Christianity itself was
an execrable superstition. Slander a clergyman and you help to make the
principle of an Established Church odious, and you try to win the cause of
ecclesiastical freedom before the tribunal of public opinion by ¡§false witness¡¨
against your neighbour. Slander a Nonconformist and you help to make
Nonconformity odious, and you try by ¡§false witness ¡§against your neighbour to
induce the tribunal of public opinion to pronounce in favour of religious
establishments. Pick up and circulate any scandal you may happen to hear--no
matter how untrustworthy the authority for it--to the dishonour of a religious
man, and you do what lies in your power to create a conviction in the public
mind that all religious men are hypocrites, and that religion itself is an
imposture. It is by the opinion which society forms on individuals that its
general opinions on all questions, moral, religious, and political, are to a
very large extent created; and to bear ¡§false witness¡¨ either for or against
any man is to attempt to deceive and to mislead that great Tribunal--whose
decisions affect not merely the happiness and the reputation of particular men,
but the formation of the conscience and the judgment of the whole nation. (R.
W. Dale, D. D.)
False witness
There was a boy of the name of John Busby. He said once, ¡§What a
wicked man Mr. Bradburry is.¡¨ A gentleman said to him, ¡§I do not think he is
wicked; I think he is very good; he is always on the line of his duty.¡¨ ¡§I only
know,¡¨ said John, ¡§that he went to church last Sunday, and he slept all through
the sermon.¡¨ The other was very much surprised, because he thought Mr.
Bradburry was a very good man; so he said to the boy, ¡§Can you tell me what the
text was?¡¨ ¡§No, I can¡¦t,¡¨ said John; ¡§but I can tell you Mr. Bradburry was
asleep all the time.¡¨ ¡§Then,¡¨ said the gentleman to him, ¡§I happen to know the
text; for Mr. Bradburry told me not only the text, but all about the sermon.
You say he was fast asleep; but I can tell you he has got very weak eyes, and
there is a gas lamp between him and the pulpit; and he is obliged to shut his
eyes because he cannot stand the light.¡¨ Do you see, that was ¡§bearing false
witness¡¨ on the part of John Busby; that was slander, taking away his
character. We must not bear ¡§false witness.¡¨ We used sometimes to play a game
called ¡§Scandal.¡¨ It is a very good game. You all sit round in a circle,
and somebody tells a person at one end a story he has heard about something or
somebody--anything you like. He whispers it to the next one, and he again
whispers it to the next, and he to the next, and to the next. When it comes to
the last person, he is to say aloud what he has had whispered to him, and the
first is to say what he had said. Often the act of repeating it all around
makes it seem quite a different story. That is called ¡§Scandal¡¨ or ¡§Slander.¡¨
You try that game some day, and it will teach you the importance of being very
exact in repeating what you hear, if you would not ¡§bear false witness.¡¨ (J.
Vaughan.)
A cure for backbiting
A gentleman writes that he once saw the title ¡§Slander Book,¡¨
printed on the back of a small ledger in a friend¡¦s house. On examining it, he
found that the various members of the household were charged so much for every
piece of slander they were found uttering. The accounts were very neatly and
correctly kept, credits entered, etc., as in a merchant¡¦s office. The plan
originated with a good young girl, who had observed the wretched effects of evil-speaking
in families and in the neighbourhood.
Scandal
The story is told of a woman who freely used her tongue to the
scandal of others, and made confession to the priest of what she had done. He
gave her a ripe thistle top, and told her to go out in various directions and
scatter the seeds, one by one. Wondering at the penance, she obeyed, and then
returned and told her confessor. To her amazement, he bade her go back and
gather the scattered seeds; and when she objected that it would be impossible, he
replied, that it would be still more difficult to gather up and destroy all
evil reports which she had circulated about others. Any thoughtless, careless
child can scatter a handful of thistle-seed before the wind in a moment, but
the strongest and wisest man cannot gather them again.
Verse 17
Thou shalt not covet.
The Tenth Commandment
I. The history of
the world is stained and darkened by the crimes to which nations have been
driven by the spirit of covetousness, Covetousness is forbidden not merely to
prevent the miseries, and horrors, and crimes of aggressive war, but to train
the spirit of nations to the recognition of God¡¦s own idea of their relations
to each other. Nations should see underlying this Commandment the Divine idea
of the unity of the human race; they should learn to seek greatness by
ministering to each other¡¦s peace, security, prosperity, and happiness.
II. Individuals, as
well As nations, may violate this law. They may do it--
1. By ambition.
2. By discontent and envy.
3. By the desire to win from another man the love which is the pride
and joy of his life.
The very end for which Christ came was to redeem us from
selfishness. The last of the Ten Commandments touches the characteristic
precept of the new law, ¡§Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.¡¨ (R. W.
Dale, D. D.)
Coveting prohibited
I. What is
coveting? The Hebrew word is really but expressive of a strong controlling desire.
This is not forbidden per se in the Commandment, but a special
form of coveting, determined by the objects enumerated. Prussic acid in itself
is not bad--it is just as good as bread or milk; but it would be evil in me to
use or seek prussic acid as my food, because its relation to me in that case
would be pernicious.
II. What are the
objects which we must not covet? If anything belongs to our neighbour, either
by the tie of property, as a house, or by the tie of domestic union, as a wife,
it thereby partakes of the sacredness of his own person, and is so to be viewed
by us. The coveting any such object for ourselves is directly at war with this
view. It pollutes this sanctity, it destroys in our heart the harmony of things
and introduces confusion. Anything appertaining to our neighbour is in such
relation to us as to condemn all coveting. The elements of his wrath, his
happiness, his fame, his success, are all included. His time, his talents, his
opportunities, his advantages, so far as they are peculiarly his and are not common
to all, are in the same category.
III. What is the
harm of coveting?
1. It degrades our neighbour in our heart.
2. We are nursing the brood of sin in our soul. It is spiritual
corruption--gangrene. You are carefully cherishing the eggs of envy, jealousy,
malice, anger, and revenge, when you indulge in your unhallowed desires; and
these dire monsters will be hatched and become your irresistible masters before
you are aware.
IV. How shall we
avoid this evil coveting? ¡§Set your affection on things above, not on things on
the earth.¡¨ The desires of the heart are not to be annihilated, man is not to
be reduced to an inert lump, his passions are to burn as brightly as ever, his
eager heart to beat as strongly
as before, yet not for worldly jewels, but for heaven¡¦s crown. The current is to run as swiftly as
before, but now in a new channel. We are to seek first--that is, as chief--the
kingdom of God and His righteousness. (H. Crosby, D. D.)
Inordinate desire forbidden
Love is compatible with desire, but it is not consistent with
inordinate desire.
I. The violation
of this command arraigns the wisdom of Providence.
II. The violation
of this command disturbs the balance of society.
III. The violation
of this command produces criminal deeds.
IV. The violation
of this command embitters existence.
V. This command
can only be kept in the spirit of the gospel. (W. Burrows, B. A.)
The law of motive
1. Human laws cannot meddle with a man¡¦s desires; they may control
his conduct, may even punish his utterances; but any attempt to fetter his
wishes would be as futile as to chain the free winds, or restrain the ocean¡¦s
tides. Therefore, when this Commandment says, ¡§Thou shalt not covet,¡¨ etc., it
gives a plain warning that the Decalogue is something more than a criminal
code.
2. Again, a man¡¦s desires can only be known to God and himself, and
no other person has any right to rule them. Therefore, when this Commandment
lays claim to such a right, it manifestly speaks in the name of God.
I. What is the
essential principle of this Commandment?
1. What is forbidden is unlawful desire. We are to cherish
contentment; to avoid
discontent and envy.
2. But of all violations of this Commandment, the Scriptures single
out for especial reprobation the greed of money. Even when there is no apparent
disregard of the rights of others, the inordinate love of gain--¡§accursed
hunger of pernicious gold¡¨--is stigmatized with the name of covetousness. But,
it may be asked, if it is lawful to make money, why is it unlawful to love
money? The answer is, that money should be only a means to an end, the end
being the glorifying of God with our substance; but a man cannot serve two
masters. If we love the means, we cease to love the end; and the love of money
is forbidden because it kills the love of God
II. The special
function of this Commandment.
1. To awaken a conviction of moral failure. The ordinary course of
many a man¡¦s moral life might be compared to the glassy surface of a river,
smooth because undisturbed. If in that swift torrent, at mid-channel, some
firmly-bedded rock obtrudes itself, there is a sudden swirling and commotion,
the opposition reveals the current. Like that rock is this law of motive. It
does not cause, does not reverse the stream, but it discovers it. Oh, terrible
illumination!
2. So in the providence of God the way is prepared for a gospel of
grace and truth.
III. The secret of
this law¡¦s fulfilment. We can perfectly keep no Commandment except as we have
learned the law of motive; and we can keep the law of motive only as we do it with
loving hearts.
1. Without love no law can be truly obeyed, whether to God or our
neighbour; but he that loves as Christ loved, will love rightly; he that loves
rightly will desire rightly; and he that desires rightly will keep both this
Commandment and all the Decalogue.
2. This spirit of neighbourly love needs to be empowered by the grace
of Christ. Our Saviour is not only the Pattern, but also the Source of it. (W.
J. Woods, B. A.)
The Tenth Commandment
I. Let us inquire,
what is covetousness?
1. Covetousness is the unlawful desire of temporal good; when we wish
for that which we have not, or when we wish for that which is another¡¦s.
2. Covetousness consists in an inordinate desire after natural good,
although the desire itself be not unlawful. In the one case, the matter of the
desire is to be condemned; in this case the measure and degree in which that
desire is cherished and indulged.
3. An undue delight and satisfaction in created good, is another form
of covetousness.
4. All discontentment of spirit, envious repining, an uncharitable
judging towards our neighbour, his prosperity and possessions, partake of the
nature of covetousness; discontent with the lot and station which God has
appointed us; envious repinings at the prosperity and success of others.
II. I am now to
show you its high criminality; or, to use the language of Scripture, its
¡§exceeding sinfulness.¡¨
1. That it stands directly opposed to the benevolence of Deity; God
is infinitely good, and He is infinitely kind.
2. This is a sin which is peculiarly dishonouring to God, as well as
expressly contrary to His revealed will.
3. This disposition of mind is a direct and too prevalent impediment
to the introduction of Divine truth into the heart of man. It is the
pre-occupancy which the world has insured in our thoughts, and affections, and
desires, which keeps us at a distance from Christ, and the blessing of his
redemption.
4. This sin is peculiarly destructive of the peace and happiness of
human society.
5. This sin, above all others, deludes, hardens, and destroys. It
deludes. Few persons, who are under the influence of covetousness, ever suspect
it. It conceals itself under very plausible names, and specious disguises, such
as prudence and foresight, frugality and good thrift. Terms much misapplied.
And this sin not only deludes, but hardens. ¡§Take heed, lest any of you be
hardened through the deceitfulness of sin,¡¨ and more particularly this sin.
There is nothing which so indurates the soul, depriving it of its finest
sensations, eradicating its tenderest sympathies, and drying up its noblest
sensibilities, as covetousness. It tends to throw an armour of proof around the
mind under its tyranny, which no arrow of conviction can pierce, and of which
it is most difficult to strip the possessor. Whatever men may think or say,
this sin, without intervening pardon and repentance, will assuredly destroy the
soul.
6. This is a sin which, of all others, inflicts upon the subject of
it the worst miseries here, while it prepares for eternal misery hereafter. (G.
Clayton.)
The Tenth Commandment
I. The duties
required.
1. I shall consider the duty of this command as it respects
ourselves. A thorough weanedness from and indifferency to all those things that
we have, in which our desire may be too eager. There are some things whereof
our desire cannot be too much, as of God, Christ, grace, victory over sin; and
therefore we read of a holy lusting (Galatians 5:17). There are other things to
which our desires may be carried out too eagerly and inordinately. Thus we may
sin, not only in the inordinate desire of sensual things, as meat, drink, etc.,
but in rational things, as honour, esteem, etc.
2. We are to consider the duty of this command, as it respects our
neighbour. And that is a right and charitable or loving frame of spirit towards
himself and all that is his.
II. The sins
forbidden. This command is a curb and bridle to the distempered heart of man,
which of all parts of man is the hardest to be commanded and kept within
bounds. Men may be of a courteous obliging behaviour, keep in their hands from
killing, or what tendeth thereunto, their bodies from uncleanness, their hands
from stealing, and their tongues from lying; while, in the meantime, the heart
in all these respects may be going within the breast like a troubled sea, unto
which this command by Divine authority saith, ¡§Peace, be still.¡¨ The heart
distempered by original sins runs out in the irascible faculty in tormenting
passions, bearing an aversion of the heart to what the Lord in His wisdom lays
before men. I will show the evil of discontentment, and paint out this sin in
its black colours. It is the hue of hell all over.
1. Discontent is, in the nature of it, a compound of the blackest
ingredients, the scum of the corrupt heart boiling up, and mixed to make up the
hellish composition.
2. If ye view discontentment in the rise of it, ye will see further
into the evil of it. It takes its rise from--
3. View it in the effect, and it will appear very black. The tree is
known by its fruits.
2. The branch that runs against our neighbour¡¦s condition is envying
and grudging. The object of this sin is the good of our neighbour; and the
better the object is, the worse is the sin.
1. View it in the ingredients thereof, whereof it is made up.
2. View it in the springs and rise thereof.
3. View it in the effects thereof. It has almost the same as those of
discontent, which may be well applied thereto. I will only say that envy is a
sword, and wounds three at once.
The Tenth Commandment
I. The sin here
prohibited is concupiscence, or an unlawful lusting after what is another
man¡¦s. For since God had, in the other Commandments, forbidden the acts of sin
against our neighbour, He well knew that the best means to keep men from
committing sin in act would be to keep them from desiring it in heart; and
therefore lie, who is a Spirit, imposeth a law upon our spirits, and forbids us
to covet what before He had forbidden us to perpetrate. There are four degrees
of this sinful concupiscence.
1. There is the first film and shadow of an evil thought, the
imperfect embryo of a sin before it is well shaped in us, or hath received any
lineaments and features. And these the Scripture calls the imaginations of the
thoughts of men¡¦s hearts (Genesis 6:5).
2. A farther degree of this concupiscence is when these evil motions
are entertained in the sensual mind with some measure of complacency and
delight.
3. Hereupon follows assent and approbation of the sin in the
practical judgment.
4. When any sinful motion hath thus gotten an allowance and pass from
the judgment, then it betakes itself to the will for a decree.
II. I shall close
up all with some practical use and improvement.
1. Learn here to adore the unlimited and boundless sovereignty of the
great God.
2. Content not thyself with an outward conformity to the law, but
labour to approve thy heart in sincerity and purity unto God; otherwise thou
art but a pharisaical hypocrite, and washest only the outside of the cup, when
within thou art still full of unclean lusts.
3. See here the best and the surest methods, to keep us from the
outward violation of God¡¦s laws; which is to mortify our corrupt concupiscence
and desires. And therefore the wisdom of God hath set this Commandment in the
last place, as a fence and guard to all the rest. (Bp. E. Hopkins.)
The Tenth Commandment
We have here at the close a startling enough reminder that the
calling of Israel to be a state or commonwealth did not exhaust its calling. It
is very easy to see that the idea thus introduced at the close of the covenant
was sure to exert a profound influence on the Israelite¡¦s whole conception of
duty.
1. For one thing, it served to lay emphasis upon the stainless purity
required in each individual soul. To be a good citizen, it told him, might be
enough in an earthly kingdom, but not in the kingdom of Jehovah. Jehovah looks
upon every heart. He is each man¡¦s God as well as King over all the citizens;
Lord of the conscience and the interior life. The individual, therefore, must
be holy as well as the state; and if innocence from statutory transgression be
much, purity in the soul is more.
2. In the next place, this sudden revelation of a deeper
righteousness, which is so unexpectedly flashed oat upon us at the close of the
Commandments, flings its piercing light back upon all that had gone before. The
truth is that illicit conduct always has its root in illicit desire.
3. In the next place, it was by thus appending, as it were, a rider
to every other Commandment of the Ten that this last one awoke in earnest
Hebrews the conviction not only of failure but of hopeless failure. A fatal
commandment, truly, to one¡¦s self-righteous conceit! Not content with
disclosing ghastly depths of evil beneath the surface of a decorous and
well-ordered life, it insists on probing the motives of our best conduct; it
puts us upon an effort to ¡§cleanse the very thoughts of our hearts,¡¨ not ¡§by
the inspiration of the Holy Ghost,¡¨ but by our own exertions; till the poor
soul, stung to death by evil thoughts which it cannot expel, evil desires which
it cannot prevent, and evil passions which it cannot master, is reduced to an
extremity of despair: ¡§Who shall deliver me out of this body of death?¡¨
4. It is in this way, finally, that the last of the Ten Words
educated the Hebrew for the New Testament revelation of ¡§grace and truth by
Jesus Christ.¡¨ (J. O. Dykes, D. D.)
On covetousness
I. We should not
covet, in the first place, because it is unsatisfying. If we get the things we
covet, instead of being satisfied, we shall only want more. Our covetous
desires are like a tub without a bottom, and trying to get satisfied by
indulging them is just like trying to fill a tub with water when there is no
bottom to it. ¡§How strange it is,¡¨ said a young man one day to Dr. Franklin,
¡§that when men get rich they are just as unsatisfied and anxious to make money
as when they were poor.¡¨ There was a little child playing in the room near
them. ¡§Johnny, come here,¡¨ said Dr. F. The little fellow came up to him. ¡§Here,
my man, is an apple for you,¡¨ said he, handing one from a fruit-basket on the
table. It was so
large that the child could hardly grasp it. He then gave it a second, which
filled the other hand; and picking out a third, remarkable for its size and
beauty, he said, ¡§Here¡¦s another.¡¨ The child tried hard to hold this last apple
between the other two, but it dropped on the carpet, and rolled away over the
floor. ¡§See,¡¨ said Dr. F., ¡§there is a little man with more riches than he can
enjoy, but not satisfied.¡¨
II. Again, we
should not covet, because
it is disgraceful. A person who covets is very nearly related to a thief. Here
is a chicken almost ready to be hatched, and there is a chicken that is already
hatched. What is the difference between them? Why, one is in the shell, while
the other is out of it. That is all the difference. There is nothing in the
world but the thickness of that thin shell which separates one of them from the other. A slight
tapping, a very little peeking on the end of that shell, and it is broken
through, and then out comes the chicken, as lively and active as its little
brother that came out yesterday. Now, just such is the relation that exists between
a covetous person and a thief. There is nothing but a thin shell that separates
them from each other. The covetous person is a thief in the shell; the
thief is a covetous person out of the shell.
III. We should not
covet, because it is injurious. Some years ago there was a large ship, called
the Kent, going from England to the East Indies. On her voyage she
caught fire. The flames could not be put out. While she was burning another
vessel came in sight, and offered to take off her crew and passengers. The sea
was very rough, and the only way to get the people off the burning ship was to
let them down by ropes from the end of a boom into the little boats, that were
tossed about like corks by the rough waves below. One of the sailors, who knew
that the mate had a large quantity of gold in his possession, determined to get
it and take it with him. So he broke into the mate¡¦s cabin, forced open his
desk, and taking about four hundred pounds in gold pieces, put them in a belt,
and fastened it round his waist. His turn came to leave the burning ship. He
got out to the end of the boom, slipped down the rope, and let go, expecting to
drop right into the boat that was beneath him. But a sudden movement of the
waves carried the boat out of his reach, and he was plunged into the sea. He
was an excellent swimmer, and if it had not been for the gold he had coveted,
he would have risen like a cork to the surface, and soon been safe in the boat.
But the weight of the money round his waist made him sink like lead in the
mighty waters. He never rose again to the surface. Ah, as he felt the golden
weight dragging him deeper and deeper down into the vast ocean, he must have
understood plainly enough how injurious covetousness is!
IV. The fourth and
last reason why we should not covet is, because it is sinful. It breaks this
Commandment. And the worst thing you can say of any sin is that it breaks God¡¦s
law. But by coveting we break two Commandments at once. Besides breaking the
Tenth, we at the same time break the First Commandment by committing this sin.
You know the First Commandment forbids idolatry. It says, ¡§Thou shalt have no
other gods before Me.¡¨ But the Bible tells us that ¡§covetousness is idolatry¡¨ (Colossians 3:5). This means that when
people become covetous they put their gold in the place of God. They love it
more than they love God; they think of it more than they think of God; they
trust to it more than they trust to God. But there is even more than this to be
said about covetousness. The covetous man breaks the whole Ten Commandments at
once. You know our Saviour said the Ten Commandments were all embraced in two,
viz., to love God with all our hearts, and to love our neighbour as ourselves.
But the covetous man loves his gold with all his heart: by this he breaks the
first four Commandments. He loves his gold more than he loves his neighbour: by
this he breaks the last six Commandments. What a dreadfully wicked thing
covetousness is! (R. Newton, D. D.)
The sin of covetousness
Covetousness is--
1. A subtle sin. It is called ¡§a cloak¡¨ (1 Thessalonians 2:5), because it
cloaks itself under the name of frugality and prudence.
2. It is a dangerous sin. It hinders the efficacy of the preached
Word (Matthew 13:7), and makes men have ¡§a
withered hand,¡¨ which they cannot stretch out to the poor (see Luke 16:14).
3. It is a mother-sin, a radical vice (1 Timothy 6:10).
4. It is a sin dishonourable to religion. How disgraceful for those
who say their hopes are above to have their hearts below--for those who say
they are born of God to be buried in the earth!
5. It exposes to God¡¦s abhorrence.
6. It shuts men out of heaven (Ephesians 5:5). (A. Nevin, D.
D.)
The Tenth Commandment
I. It forbids
covetousness in general: ¡§Thou shalt not covet.¡¨ It is lawful to use the world;
yea, and to desire so much of it as may--
1. Keep us from the temptation of poverty: ¡§Give me not poverty, lest
I steal, and take the name of my God in vain.¡¨
2. As may enable us to honour God with works of mercy: ¡§Honour the
Lord with thy substance.¡¨ But all the danger is when the world gets into the
heart. The water is useful for the sailing of the ship; all the danger is when
the water gets into the ship; so the fear is when the world gets into the
heart.
What is it to covet? There are two words in the Greek which set
forth the nature of covetousness--
1. Pleonexia, which signifies an ¡§insatiable desire of getting the world.¡¨
Covetousness is a dry dropsy.
2. Philargyria, which signifies an ¡§inordinate love of the world.¡¨ He may be said
to be covetous, not only who gets the world unrighteously,but who loves the
world inordinately. But, for a more full answer to the question,
What is it to covet? I shall show you in six particulars when a
man may be said to be given to covetousness.
1. When his thoughts are wholly taken up about the world.
2. A man may be said to be given to covetousness when he takes more
pains for the getting of earth than for the getting of heaven. The Gauls, who
were an ancient people of France, after they had tasted of the sweet wine of
the Italian grape, inquired after the country, and never rested till they had
arrived at it; so a covetous man, having had a relish of the world, pursues
after it, and never leaves it till he hath got it; but he neglects the things
of eternity.
3. A man may be said to be given to covetousness when all his
discourse is about the world.
4. A man is given to covetousness when he doth so set his heart upon
worldly things that for the love of them he will part with heavenly; for the
¡§wedge of gold¡¨ he will part with the ¡§pearl of great price.¡¨
5. A man is given to covetousness when he overloads himself with
worldly business. He takes so much business upon him that he cannot find time
to serve God; he hath scarce time to eat his meat, but no time to pray.
6. He is given to covetousness whose heart is so set upon the world
that, to get it, he cares not what unlawful indirect means he useth; he will
have the world, ¡§by right or wrong¡¨; he will wrong and defraud, and raise his
estate upon the ruins of another.
I shall prescribe some remedies and antidotes against this sin.
1. Faith: ¡§This is the victory that overcometh the world, even our
faith.¡¨ The root of covetousness is the distrust of God¡¦s providence; faith
believes God will provide--God, who feeds the birds, will feed His children, He
who clothes the lilies will clothe His lambs; and so faith overcomes the world.
2. The second remedy is judicious consideration.
II. I shall speak
of it more particularly: ¡§Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour¡¦s house, thou
shalt not covet thy neighbour¡¦s wife,¡¨ etc. Observe here the holiness and
perfection of God¡¦s law; it forbids the first motions and risings of sin in the
heart: ¡§Thou shalt not covet.¡¨ The laws of men take hold of the actions, but
the law of God goes further--it forbids not only the actions, but the
affections. Though the tree bears no bad fruit, it may be faulty at the root;
though a man doth not commit any gross sin, yet who can say his heart is pure?
Let us be humbled for the sin of our nature, the risings of evil thoughts,
coveting that which we ought not. Our nature is a seed-plot of iniquity; it is
like charcoal that is ever sparkling; the sparkles of pride, envy,
covetousness, arise in the mind. How should this humble us! If there be not
sinful actings, there are sinful coverings. Let us pray for mortifying grace
which may be like the water of jealousy to make the thigh of sin to rot. Why is
the house put before the wife? In Deuteronomy the wife is put first: ¡§Neither
shalt thou desire thy neighbour¡¦s wife, neither shalt thou covet thy
neighbour¡¦s house.¡¨ Here the house is put first. In Deuteronomy the wife is set
down first, in respect of her value. She, if a good wife, is of far greater
value and estimate than the house; ¡§her price is far above rubies.¡¨ When
Alexander had overcome King Darius in battle, Darius seemed not to be much
dismayed; but when he heard his wife was taken prisoner, now his eyes, like
spouts, did gush forth water. The nest is built before the bird is in it; the
wife is first esteemed, but the house must be first provided.
1. Then, ¡§Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour¡¦s house.¡¨ How depraved
is man since the Fall! Man knows not how to keep within bounds, but is ever
coveting more than his own. It is only the prisoner lives in such a tenement as
he may be sure none will go about to take from him.
2. ¡§Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour¡¦s wife.¡¨ This Commandment is a
bridle to check the inordinancy of brutish lusts.
3. ¡§Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour¡¦s manservant, nor his
maidservant.¡¨ Servants, when faithful, are a treasure. But this sin of coveting
servants is common; if one hath a better servant, others will be inveigling and
laying baits for him, and endeavour to draw him away from his master.
4. ¡§Nor his ox, nor his ass, nor anything that is thy neighbour¡¦s.¡¨
Were there not coveting of ox and ass, there would not be so much stealing.
First men break the Tenth Commandment by coveting, and then they break the
Eighth Commandment by stealing. But what means may we use to keep us from
coveting that which is our neighbour¡¦s? The best remedy is contentment. If we
are content with our own, we shall not covet that which is another¡¦s. (T.
Watson.)
Covetousness-its insidiousness
Beware of growing covetousness, for of all sins this is one of the
most insidious. It is like the silting up of a river. As the stream comes down
from the land, it brings with it sand and earth, and deposits all these at its
mouth, so that by degrees, unless the conservators watch it carefully, it will
block itself up, and leave no channel for ships of great burden. By daily
deposit it imperceptibly creates a bar which is dangerous to navigation. Many a
man when he begins to accumulate wealth commences at the same moment to ruin
his soul, and the more he acquires, the more closely he blocks up his
liberality, which is, so to speak, the very mouth of spiritual life. Instead of
doing more for God, he does less; the more he saves the more he wants, and the
more he wants of this world the less he cares for the world to come.
Coveting driven out by love
It may be said that this is a hard saying, and that it is one of
the impossible precepts of which there are so many in the Old Testament and the
New. But what is the moral idea on which it rests? It is only another form of
the great Commandment: ¡§Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.¡¨ If we can
obey that law, we can obey this. It affords us more pleasure to see those who
are dear to us prosperous than to be prosperous ourselves. I venture to say
that if any man who had himself been senior wrangler had a son who achieved the
same honour, he would have greater pride in his son¡¦s success than in his own;
and that a prime minister would listen with greater delight to the cheers with
which his son was received on entering the House of Commons, after being
appointed to a high political office, than to the cheers which he himself
received when he first took his seat as leader of the House. We never covet
what belongs to those whom we love. This Commandment has its root in the Divine
idea of the mutual relations which should exist among mankind. God means us to
love our neighbours as we love ourselves. (R. W. Dale, D. D.)
God¡¦s great root-extractor
Suppose that we were farmers. We move out to the West and buy a
farm. A large part of our farm is covered with forest trees. We want to clear a
portion of it, and turn it into fields, where we can raise Indian corn or
wheat. We cut down the trees and split up and haul away the timber. But after
all this the stumps remain in the ground, and, if nothing is done to them, they
will soon begin to sprout up again. It is very important for us as farmers to
get those stumps removed. Somebody has invented a machine that is called a
¡§rootextractor.¡¨ It has great strong iron hooks. These are fastened to the
roots, and then, by turning a wheel or crank connected with some very powerful
machinery, the tough, crooked, gnarled roots are torn out by main force. It
would be a grand thing for us on our western farm to have one of these
root-extractors. Then how nicely we should get our field cleared! We should go
to work with one stump after another, and in a little while they would be all
gone, and we should have no more trouble with them. My dear children, our
hearts are like a field full of trees. This field has to be cleared. The trees
here are our sins--the wicked feelings and tempers that belong to us. When we
are converted, and our hearts are renewed by the grace of Jesus, then these
trees are cut down. But the roots of them remain. Even when we become
Christians we find the roots of our old sins springing up again. And
covetousness is the worst of these roots. You remember that Paul says, ¡§The
love of money¡¨ (this means coveting or desiring money) ¡§is the root of all
evil¡¨ (1 Timothy 6:10). It is very
important for us to have these roots removed. Now the Tenth Commandment may
well be called God¡¦s great ¡§root-extractor.¡¨ If we pray to Him for grace to
understand and keep it, we shall find that it pulls up sin by the roots from
our hearts, and prevents it from growing there. This is what the Commandment
was intended to do; and this is what it does, wherever it is properly kept. (R.
Newton, D. D.)
Penalty of covetousness
In 1853 I knew a young girl whose great besetment was a love of
dress. She looked pale and wretched whenever she saw any one among her
companions better dressed than herself. She always lamented she was too poor to
buy fine clothes. It happened that her aunt kept a lodging-house at a
watering-place, and this girl lived with her as a servant. A lady from London
went down to lodge in their house, and on the very night of her arrival she was
seized with the worst form of cholera, and died in a few hours. The clothes the
lady had on when she was attacked with the disease the doctor ordered should be
burned, for fear of infection. There had not previously been a case of cholera
in the town, and the authorities were anxious to take very vigorous measures,
if possible, to stay the pestilence. Now the lodger had worn a very handsome
silk gown. Jane noticed it with covetous eyes when the poor lady came. She
heard the order given that the clothes should be burnt, to which, of course, the lady¡¦s
friends made no objection, and Jane¡¦s aunt threw out a large bundle from the
window into an iron pot in the yard, in which there was some lighted tow. But
Jane managed to get away the silk gown. She did not consider that she stole it,
because it was condemned to the flames. She coveted it, and yielded to the
temptation. Now, some people think that cholera is not infectious, and I cannot venture to say
whether it is or not; but I know that no one shared the poor lady¡¦s fate but
Jane. Ten days elapsed; she took an opportunity to wear that gown when she went
to see her mother, and was taken ill with it on, and died after three days¡¦ illness, apparently
from cholera. ¡§Thou shalt not covet.¡¨ (Mrs. Balfour.)
The folly of covetousness proved at death
It is told of Alexander the Great that he gave orders that when he
should die his hands should be left outside his coffin, so that his friends
might see that, though he had conquered the world, he could take nothing of his
conquests into the hereafter. In like manner, the famous Saladin, it is said,
ordered a long spear with a white flag attached to it to be carried through his
camp bearing this inscription: ¡§The mighty King Saladin, the conqueror of all
Asia and Egypt, takes with him, when he dies, none of his possessions except
this linen flag for a shroud.¡¨
Covetousness
The covetous man pines in plenty--like Tantalus, up to the chin in
water, and yet thirsty.
(T. Adams.)
Verses 18-21
They removed, and stood afar off.
Israel and Sinai
I. That all men as
sinners must be brought into conscious contact with moral law. The guarantees
of this conscious contact are found--
1. In the law of our spiritual nature.
2. In the special Providence that is over us.
3. In the provisions of the gospel.
4. In the transactions of the final retribution.
II. That this
conscious contact is ever associated with feelings of the most terrible alarm.
III. That under the
influence of this most terrible alarm there will arise a conscious necessity
for a Mediator.
IV. That heaven has
graciously provided such a Mediator, who is equal to the emergency. (Homilist.)
The superficial and the profound
I. Superficial
views of Divine proceedings induce fear.
II. Profound views
of Divine proceedings encourage confidence.
III. Profound views
of Divine proceedings lead to a correct understanding of Divine purposes.
IV. The
unenlightened and the fearing stand afar off. ¡§And the people stood afar off.¡¨
There is no reason to keep away from God. Why should we shut out the light of a
Father¡¦s compassion?
V. But the
heaven-taught are taken into the thick darkness where the true light appears.
Moses drew near, or more correctly, was made to draw near, unto the thick
darkness where God was. (W. Burrows, B. A.)
God¡¦s revelation of Himself
I. The mode of
this revelation was striking (Exodus 20:18).
1. Such a mode was necessary.
2. Such a mode served some of the most important functions of the old
dispensation.
3. Such a mode was appropriate, as accompanying judicial proceedings.
II. The reception of
this revelation was what God intended it should be.
1. Intelligent.
2. Reverent.
3. Prayerful.
III. The comfort of
this revelation disarmed it of all its terrors.
1. The God of their fathers had spoken.
2. God had spoken for their encouragement.
3. God had spoken but to prove their loyalty to Him. If they could
stand the test, what could harm them? (Romans 8:39).
4. God had spoken for their moral elevation.
Learn--
1. Not to dread God¡¦s revelation.
2. To approach God through the one new and living way which is ever
open.
3. To keep all God¡¦s laws in the strength of the comfort which His
presence brings. (J. W. Burn.)
The seriousness of life
The Hebrews had come up out of Egypt, and were standing in front
of Sinai. They turn to Moses and beg him to stand between them and God. At
first it seems as if their feeling were a strange one. This is their God who is
speaking to them. Would it not seem as if they would be glad to have Him come to
them directly, to have Him almost look on them with eyes that they could see?
That is the first question, but very speedily we feel how natural that is which
actually did take place. The Hebrews had delighted in God¡¦s mercy. They had
come singing up out of the Red Sea. They had followed the pillar of fire and
the pillar of cloud. But now they were called on to face God Himself. In behind
all the superficial aspects of their life they were called on to get at its centre and its heart.
There they recoiled. We are willing to know that God is there. We are willing, we are glad, that
Moses should go into His presence and bring us His messages. But we will not
come in sight of Him ourselves. Life would be awful. ¡§Let not God speak with
us, lest we die!¡¨ I want to bid you think how natural and how common such a
temper is. There are a few people among us who are always full of fear that
life will become too trivial and petty. There are always a great many people
who live in perpetual anxiety lest life should become too awful and serious and
deep and solemn. There is something in all of us which feels that fear. We are
always hiding behind effects to keep out of sight of their causes, behind
events to keep out of sight of their meanings, behind facts to keep out of sight of
principles, behind men to keep out of the sight of God. We have all known men
from whom it seemed as if it would be good to lift away some of the burden of
life, to make the world seem easier and less serious. Some such people perhaps
we know to-day; but as we look abroad generally do we not feel sure that such
people are the exceptions? The great mass of people are stunted and starved
with superficialness. They never touch the real reasons and meanings of living.
They turn and hide their faces, or else run away, when those profoundest things
present themselves. They will not let God speak with them. So all their lives
lack tone; nothing brave, enterprising, or aspiring is in them. For we may lay it down as a first
principle that he who uses superficially any power or any person which he is
capable of using profoundly gets harm out of that unaccepted opportunity which
he lets slip. You talk with some slight acquaintance, some man of small
capacity and little depth, about ordinary things in very ordinary fashion; and
you do not suffer for it. You get all that he has to give. But you hold
constant intercourse with some deep nature, some man of great thoughts and true
spiritual standards, and you insist on dealing merely with the surface of him,
touching him only at the most trivial points of living, and you do get harm.
The unused
capacity of the man--all which he might be to you, but which you are refusing
to let him be--is always there demoralizing you. But--here is the point--for
this man with his capacities to live in this world with its opportunities and
yet to live on its surface and to refuse its depths, to turn away from its
problems, to reject the voice
of God that speaks out of it, is a demoralizing and degrading thing. It
mortifies the unused powers, and keeps the man always a traitor to his
privileges and his duties. Take one part of life and you can see it very
plainly. Take the part with which we are familiar here in church. Take the
religious life of man. True religion is, at its soul, spiritual sympathy with,
spiritual obedience to, God. But religion has its superficial aspects--first of
truth to be proved and accepted, and then, still more superficial, of forms to be
practised and obeyed. Now suppose that a man setting out to be religious confines
himself to these superficial regions and refuses to go further down. He learns
his creed and says it. He rehearses his ceremony and practises it. The deeper
voice of his religion cries to him from its unsounded depths, ¡§Come, understand
your soul! Come, through repentance enter into holiness! Come, hear the voice
of God.¡¨ But he draws back; he piles between himself and that importunate
invitation the cushions of his dogma and his ceremony. ¡§Let God¡¦s voice come to
me deadened and softened through these,¡¨ he says. ¡§Let not God speak to me,
lest I die. Speak thou to me, and I will hear.¡¨ So he cries to his priest, to
his sacrament, which is his Moses. Is he not harmed by that? Is it only that he
loses the deeper spiritual power which he might have had? Is it not also that
the fact of its being there and of his refusing to take it makes his life
unreal, fills it with a suspicion of cowardice, and puts it on its guard lest
at any time this ocean of spiritual life which has been shut out should burst
through the barriers which exclude it and come pouring in? Suppose the
opposite. Suppose the soul so summoned accepts the fulness of its life. It
opens its ears and cries, ¡§Speak, Lord, for Thy servant heareth.¡¨ It invites
the infinite and eternal aspects of life to show themselves. Thankful to Moses
for his faithful leadership, it is always pressing through him to the God for
whom he speaks. Thankful to priest and church and dogma, it will always live in
the truth of its direct, immediate relationship to God, and make them minister
to that. What a consciousness of thoroughness and safety; what a certain,
strong sense of resting on the foundation of all things is there then! Oh! do
not let your religion satisfy itself with anything less than God. Insist on
having your soul get at Him and hear His voice. Never, because of the mystery,
the awe, perhaps the perplexity and doubt which come with the great
experiences, let yourself take refuge in the superficial things of faith. It is
better to be lost on the ocean than to be tied to the shore. Therefore seek
great experiences of the soul, and never turn your back on them when God sends
them, as He surely will! The whole world of thought is full of the same
necessity and the same danger. A man sets himself to think of this world we
live in. He discovers facts. He arranges facts into what he calls laws. Behind
his laws he feels and owns the powers to which he gives the name of force. He
will go no further. He dimly hears the depth below, of final causes, of
personal purposes, roaring as the great ocean roars under the steamship which,
with its clamorous machineries and its precious freight of life, goes sailing
on the ocean¡¦s bosom. You say to him, ¡§Take this into your account. Your laws
are beautiful, your force is gracious and sublime. But neither is ultimate. You
have not reached the end and source of things in these. Go further. Let God
speak to you.¡¨ Can you not hear the answer? ¡§Nay, that perplexes all things.
That throws confusion into what we have made plain and orderly and clear. Let
not God speak to us, lest we die!¡¨ You think what the study of Nature might
become if, keeping every accurate and careful method of investigation of the
way in which the universe is governed and arranged, it yet was always hearing,
always rejoicing to hear, behind all methods and governments and machineries,
the sacred movement of the personal will and nature which is the soul of all.
The same is true about all motive. How men shrink from the profoundest motives!
I ask you why you toil at your business day in and day out, year after year. I
beg you to tell me why you devote yourself to study, and you reply with certain
statements about the attractiveness of study and the way in which every
extension or increase of knowledge makes the world more rich. All that is true,
but it is slight. This refusal to trace any act back more than an inch into
that world of motive out of which all acts spring, this refusal especially to
let acts root themselves in Him who is the one only really worthy cause why
anything should be done at all--this is what makes life grow so thin to the
feeling of men who live it; this is what makes men wonder sometimes that their
brethren can find it worth while to keep on working and living, even while they
themselves keep on at their life and work in the same way. ¡§Let us be quiet and
natural,¡¨ men say, ¡§and all will be well¡¨ But the truth is that to be natural
is to feel the seriousness and depth of life, and that no man does come to any
worthy quietness who does not find God and rest on Him and talk with Him
continually. The whole trouble comes from a wilful or a blind under-estimate of
man. ¡§Let not God speak to me, lest I die,¡¨ the man exclaims. Is it not almost
as if the fish cried, ¡§Cast me not into the water, lest I drown¡¨? or as if the
eagle said, ¡§Let not the sun shine on me, lest I be blind¡¨? It is man fearing
his native element. He was
made to talk with God. It is not death, but his true life, to come into the
Divine society and to take his thoughts, his standards, and his motives
directly out of the hand of the eternal perfectness. We find a revelation of
this in all the deepest
and highest moments of our lives. Have you not often been surprised by seeing
how men who seemed to have no capacity for such experiences passed into a sense
of Divine companionship when anything disturbed their lives with supreme joy or
sorrow? Once or twice, at least, in his own life, almost every one of us has
found himself face to face with God, and felt how natural it was to be there.
And often the question has come, ¡§What possible reason is there why this should
not be the habit and fixed condition of our life? Why should we ever go back
from it?¡¨ And then, as we felt ourselves going back from it, we have been aware
that we were growing unnatural again. And as this is the revelation of the
highest moments of every life, so it is the revelation of the highest lives;
especially it is the revelation of the highest of all lives, the life of
Christ. Men had been saying, ¡§Let not God speak to us, lest we die¡¨; and here
came Christ, the man--Jesus, the man; and God spoke with Him constantly, and
yet He lived with
the most complete vitality. And every now and then a great man or woman comes
who is like Christ in this. There comes a man who naturally drinks of the
fountain and eats of the essential bread of life. Where you deal with the mere
borders of things, he gets at their hearts; where you ask counsel of
expediencies, he talks with first principles; where you say, ¡§This will be
profitable,¡¨ he says, ¡§This is right.¡¨ And in religion, may I not beg you to be
vastly more radical and thorough? Do not avoid, but seek, the great, deep,
simple things of faith. (Bp. Phillips Brooks.)
Verse 22-23
Ye shall not make Me gods of silver.
God¡¦s voice, but not a form
God¡¦s voice. Indicative of the Divine personality.
II. God¡¦s
abhorrence of idolatry. Our loftiest conceptions, embodied in the most costly
and precious material forms, must fall short of Infinite perfectness.
III. God¡¦s love of
simplicity. Altars of earth, and altars of unhewn stone. The simplest is often
the purest and the divinest. Man¡¦s superb altars lead to degrading conceptions
of the Infinite.
IV. God¡¦s respect
to appearances. ¡§Neither shalt thou go up by steps unto Mine altar, that thy
nakedness be not discovered thereon.¡¨ Let all things be done decently and in
order, is the injunction of two economies.
V. God¡¦s
superiority to splendid structures. In all places where God¡¦s name is recorded
there He will come, and there He will bless. (W. Burrows, B. A.)
Public worship
1. The end for which God reveals Himself is, that we should worship
Him.
2. God¡¦s revelation of Himself should be kept in perpetual memory by
acts of public worship.
3. God, having made a spiritual revelation of Himself, should not be
worshipped under any symbolic form.
I. Public worship
involves cost.
II. Public worship
can dispense with elaborate ritual.
III. Public worship
carefully excludes all idea of merit on the part of the worshipper.
IV. Public worship
is not confined to set places.
V. Public worship
does not depend on the material or intellectual qualifications of the
worshipper.
VI. Public worship
must be conducted with proper decency.
VII. Public worship,
when properly conducted, is uniformly attended with a blessing.
1. The Divine presence.
2. The Divine benediction. (J. W. Burn.)
Verse 24
In all places where I record My name, I will come unto thee.
The gospel in Exodus
I. That God
demands from His creature man reverent and intelligent worship.
II. That such
worship, to be acceptable to God, must always be associated with
Divinely-appointed sacrifice.
III. That such
worship and sacrifice obtain for man the best blessings of heaven. (F. W.
Brown.)
God¡¦s promised presence essential to constitute a Church
I. The extent of
the promise. What and where are the places where we are to receive this
blessing? Before God gave the promise, He gave instructions to the children of
Israel about sacrifices--what kind of offerings to bring, what animals to
offer, what kind of altars to build; and having given these instructions, He
follows them by the promise that ¡§in all places where I record My name, I will
come unto thee and bless thee.¡¨ We must easily see that the places where God
recorded His name were places where altars were built to Him--where lambs bled
in sacrifice, and where the ordinances and commands of God were observed by the
people.
II. The blessing
promised.
1. ¡§I will come to thee.¡¨ God¡¦s gracious presence.
2. ¡§I will bless thee.¡¨ Remind Him of His promise.
3. Make this a house of prayer. (T. Guthrie, D. D.)
Sanctuary blessings
I. What is meant
by recording the name of the Lord in any place?
1. By the name of the Lord is often understood God Himself, or the
display of His infinite perfections in those works, whereby He makes His being and nature
known.
Thus,
Psalms 20:1. But the name of the Lord,
when used in a particular reference to the covenant of grace, always respects
God considered as a Redeemer; and expresses His Divine perfections, as they are
gloriously displayed in the salvation of sinners.
2. Let us now see in what respects that name may be said to be
recorded in any place. The words might be rendered, ¡§In all places where I
shall fix the memory of My name¡¨; or, ¡§In all places where I shall make My name
to be invoked.¡¨ The Chaldaic paraphrase has it, ¡§In every place where I shall
make My majesty dwell.¡¨ The phrase, agreeably to either of these translations,
evidently refers to the public worship of God, and has respect both to the
place when, and the manner in which, it was to be celebrated. It is well known
that the tabernacle was the place of public worship which God, exclusively of
all others, determined for the Israelites while they were in the wilderness.
After they had possession of the promised land, the ark of the covenant was
lodged at Shiloh, and there, for a long while, the people celebrated Divine
service. When the temple was finished, Jerusalem was fixed upon as the
permanent seat,
3. If you now inquire how the name of the Lord was recorded in all
these places, and by what means it might be said that He made Himself to be
there remembered as the God of Salvation; we refer you, for a general answer,
to the genius and scope of the Mosaic institution.
4. But this great end was more especially attained by the sacrifices
and burnt-offerings, which formed an essential part of the daily worship in
Israel. Believers were then looking for the appearance of the promised Seed who
was not yet come. What could be
better calculated to assist their faith, to establish their hope, and instruct
them in the method of salvation, than to be commanded of God to substitute a
bloody offering in their own stead, and thus transfer the legal guilt and
punishment upon a sacrifice? In this act of worship, the bleeding lamb and
smoking altar directed them to the promised Surety, the precious Lamb of God,
who, by His sufferings and death, was fully to atone for His people, and, by
one perfect sacrifice, became the Author of salvation unto all that obey Him.
II. The import of
these words, ¡§I will come unto thee, and bless thee.¡¨ The blessing of the Lord
is always upon His people in every place. He hears their prayers in secret, and
in their families. He has never said to the seed of Jacob, ¡§Seek ye Me in
vain.¡¨ But to public worship peculiar mercies are annexed.
1. The Lord blesses His Church when He gives it a pure and faithful
ministry.
2. The Lord blesses His Church when, in His good Providence, He
preserves His people together in mutual peace, and prevents confusion,
animosities, and schisms.
3. But especially He blesses His people in the place where He records
His name, when He bestows that blessing of all blessings, the Holy Spirit.
4. The protection and defence of the Most High, whereby He preserves
His Churches in the enjoyment of their privileges, and continues His blessing
from the fathers to the children.
Application:
1. We learn, ¡§that the Son of God, from the beginning to the end of
the world, gathers, defends, and preserves to Himself, by His Spirit and Word,
out of the whole human race, a Church chosen to everlasting life and agreeing
in true faith.¡¨
2. We learn, that there is forgiveness with our God, that He may be
feared; and thus a foundation laid for true and spiritual worship.
3. We see, that the doctrines of the gospel, like their Divine
Author, are the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever. (J. H. Livingstone,
D. D.)
The promise of God at Sinai
I. The promise is
evidently of universal application. Its language implies or rather asserts
this. It speaks of ¡§all places,¡¨ and consequently it takes in or may take in
the whole world, and every spot in the world. The Lord ¡§records¡¨ His name in a
place, when He declares His perfections and makes Himself known there; when He
tells us what He is; unfolds to us His character. Now comes the question, Where
has the Holy One of Israel thus revealed Himself? Where has He thus recorded
His great name? It is engraven on the face of universal nature. The Cross of
the Lord Jesus Christ is, in fact, the one great manifestation of a hidden God.
II. Let us go on to
consider his promise.
1. It encourages us to expect in this house of prayer the presence of
God with us. ¡§I will come unto thee.¡¨ And what more can we desire? It is rest
to the soul; a something which not only quiets, and strengthens, and raises it,
but leaves it nothing to wish for; it is the ¡§fulness of joy¡¨; no cistern of
happiness, which a few moments or hours of enjoyment can empty; but a fountain
of life, a spring that eternity cannot dry up nor a universe exhaust. ¡§I will
come unto thee, and I will bless thee¡¨; ¡§so bless thee, that My presence shall
be known by the happiness I communicate, and the mercies I bestow.¡¨
2. We are warranted then to look for blessings from heaven in this
place, and these real blessings, great blessings, mercies which God Himself
esteems blessings. But here we must remember that anything, in order to be a
blessing, must be adapted to the situation and condition of those to whom it is
given. Hence when the Lord Jehovah says, ¡§I will bless thee,¡¨ before we can understand
His words, we must have some acquaintance with the character and circumstances
of those to whom they are addressed. If spoken to an angel or a redeemed saint
in heaven, they may mean one thing; addressed to this sinner on the earth,
another thing; and sent home to the heart of that poor child of the dust, yet
something different. We must look to ourselves then. We must ask where we are
standing and whither we are going; where we are and what we are. And to what a
multitude of thoughts do such questions as these give rise! What wants, and
burdens, and sins, and fears, do they bring before us! (C. Bradley, M. A.)
The presence of God in His Church
¡§I will come unto thee, and I will bless thee,¡¨ said a faithful
God on Sinai. And did the words, as they died on His lips, pass away from His
remembrance? No; His Church in the wilderness beheld and owned His presence. He shone forth
between the cherubim; He met His people in His tabernacle, and ¡§made them
joyful in His house of prayer.¡¨ And when a temple was built at Jerusalem for
His rest, He dwelt visibly in it. ¡§The glory of the Lord filled the house of
the Lord¡¨; and this was His promise concerning it, ¡§I have chosen this place to
Myself for an house of sacrifice. Now Mine eyes shall be open, and Mine ears attend
unto the prayer that is made in this place. Mine eyes and Mine heart shall be
there perpetually.¡¨ And when He left the heaven of His glory, and came down ¡§a
Man of sorrows¡¨ to the earth, was Sinai forgotten amidst His labours and
griefs? A thousand years had not erased from His memory one word of the promise
He had uttered there. He remembers it; He takes it up as His own; He confirms
and extends it. ¡§In all places,¡¨ was His language on the mountain; ¡§Wheresoever
any are gathered together,¡¨ is His language now. ¡§I will come unto thee,¡¨ said
He to the hosts of Israel; He says to us, ¡§Where only two or three are met
together, I am.¡¨ ¡§I will come,¡¨ was His promise in the wilderness; but this is
His declaration in His Church, ¡§I am come; there am I in the midst¡¨; His
presence is no longer a mercy to be hoped for, it is a blessing to be enjoyed.
But all this, it may be said, was addressed to His disciples; and was intended
only for the early ages of His Church. He foresaw the objection. Hear Him
again; ¡§Lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world.¡¨ What then is
this house of prayer? It is a place where we are to meet our God. We see Him
not, perhaps we think not of His presence; but if only two or three of us are
seeking our happiness in Him, He is here, and here to bless us. His own
faithful lips have told us so. May His Spirit grant that our own experience may
often tell us the same! (C. Bradley, M. A.)
Verse 25
Thou shalt not build it of hewn stone.
The altar of ¡§unhewn stone¡¨: simplicity of worship
I. Ritualism is
not a necessity of worship. There can be worship at the rough ¡§altar of unhewn
stones,¡¨ as well as in the temple where wealth has lavished its contributions
and art exhausted its genius. Worship is not a form, but a spirit; not a
service, but a life. And a life has many functions.
II. Meritoriousness
must be excluded from worship. No ¡§too1¡¨ to be used in constructing this altar.
To culture the soul in true devotion, as God requires, is a harder task than to
give money, etc.
III. Universality is
a characteristic of worship.
1. Not confined to places.
2. Not confined to persons. As mere earthen altars will do, where is
the man who cannot build them? (Homilist.)
The Jewish altar as typical of Christ
One can hardly help connecting the words with Daniel¡¦s vision of
¡§a stone cut out of the mountain without hands,¡¨ which was a vision of Christ.
The rough stone fashioned by no human instrumentality, this alone might be an
altar of the Lord. It was forbidden that man should attempt by devices of his
own to adorn the altar; if he made the endeavour, he utterly profaned and
polluted the structure: and in all this, was it not, as though it had been said
expressly to man, ¡§Thou shalt have a Mediator, an Altar, on which thine
offerings being laid, shall be consumed by the fires of Divine acceptance; but
if thou shouldst attempt to add anything of thine own to the worthiness of this
Mediator, if thou wouldst carve the altar, or ornament it with human merit or
righteousness, the effect shall be that for yourself the altar shall be
stripped of all virtue, and no flame break forth from the heavens to burn up
the oblation¡¨? Now, we believe, that so soon as man had fallen, God instituted
a system of sacrifice, and taught those who had sullied their immortality that
its lustre should be restored through a propitiation for sin. As we conclude
that God first ordained sacrifice, we may also conclude that it was under His
direction that the first altars were reared. Observe two things: an altar
supported the gift, and an altar sanctified the gift. We believe that in both
these respects Christ Jesus may be designated as an altar, whether you consider
His Person or the work which He effects on our behalf.
1. If we look first at the Person of the Mediator, shall we not find
the two properties of the altar, that it supported and sanctified the oblation
which Christ made to the Almighty? The Person of Christ Jesus, as you know, was
a Divine Person, whilst in it were gathered two natures, the human and the
Divine. It was the human nature which was sacrificed, the Divine being
inaccessible to suffering and incapable of pain. So that if you simply look at
the Person of the Mediator, and consider that it was the design of the altar to
support the gift that was
presented in sacrifice, you must see that the Divine nature so bore up the
human, that it so served as a platform on which the oblation might be laid when
the fire of God¡¦s
justice came down in its purity and its intenseness, that with as much reason
as Christ Jesus is described as a sacrifice, may He also be described as an altar.
2. Not, however, that the altar only sustained the gift; it also
sanctified the gift; and the fitness of considering the Divine nature in the
Person of Christ as the altar on which the human was presented, will be still
more apparent if you bring into account this sanctifying virtue. We have
already stated that the Divine
nature was of necessity incapable of suffering, and that it was, therefore, the
human which made the Redeemer accessible to anguish; but it was the Divinity
which gave worth to the sufferings of the humanity, and rendered them
efficacious to the taking away sin. The Divine was to the human what the altar
was to the sacrifice: it sanctified the gift and made it acceptable. Yes,
blessed Saviour we most thankfully own that through Thee, and Thee only, can we
offer unto God any acceptable service. And here we would remind you of a very
emphatic question put by our Lord to the Pharisees--¡§Whether is greater, the
gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift?¡¨ We have to allude to the
supposed efficacy in repentance, and the presumed virtue in the tears which the
sinful may shed over their offences against God. The guilt of sin is removed by
Christ¡¦s blood, not by man¡¦s tears. It is the altar that sanctifieth the gift.
I depreciate not repentance, I strip it not of moral excellence, nor of moral
prevalence, but we affirm that without the altar the gift would be unavailing,
without Christ the most contrite would perish with the most hardy. (H. Melvill,
B. D.)
¢w¢w¡mThe Biblical Illustrator¡n